vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
help_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n a_o great_a argument_n as_o eusebius_n well_o urge_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o when_o say_v he_o a_o little_a before_o such_o number_n of_o fictitious_a deity_n flee_v at_o our_o lord_n aprearance_n who_o will_v not_o with_o admiration_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o true_o save_v and_o excellent_a religion_n whereby_o so_o many_o church_n and_o oratory_n through_o all_o the_o world_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o even_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v write_v contain_v the_o most_o incomparable_a rule_n and_o institution_n to_o form_n mankind_n to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o religion_n precept_n accommodate_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o oracle_n and_o divination_n of_o the_o daemon_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o soon_o visit_v mankind_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o wild_a and_o frantic_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o abhor_v those_o humane_a sacrifice_n many_o time_n of_o their_o dear_a relation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v their_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a daemon_n and_o into_o which_o their_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o seduce_v i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n 1._o chrysostoms_n orat._n iii_o adv_n judaeos_n p._n 420._o tom._n 1._o challenge_n judge_v now_o with_o i_o o_o thou_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o impostor_n ever_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o worship_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o subdue_v so_o many_o subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o when_o thousand_o of_o impediment_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o certain_o no_o man_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n xii_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n christianity_n display_v its_o banner_n over_o the_o world_n let_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o contribute_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o do_v immediate_o superintend_v its_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n nor_o upon_o the_o intrinsic_n excellency_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o which_o carry_v essential_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o sufficient_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v especial_o conduce_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o its_o champion_n and_o defender_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n use_v in_o propagate_a of_o it_o the_o incomparable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n that_o procure_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o just_a veneration_n from_o the_o world_n the_o miraculous_a attestation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o miracle_n true_o and_o public_o wrought_v be_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o plead_v by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n that_o such_o miraculous_a power_n be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o it_o justin_n martyr_n 45._o martyr_n apol._n i._o p._n 45._o tell_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o that_o very_o many_o who_o have_v be_v vex_v and_o possess_v by_o daemon_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o very_a city_n of_o they_o who_o all_o their_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o several_a christian_n through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o still_o cure_v they_o disarm_v and_o expel_v the_o daemon_n out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n 302._o trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 24â—_n &_o p._n 302._o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n irenaeus_n 218._o irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 56._o p._n 215._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a eject_v daemon_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o person_n so_o dispossess_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n other_o have_v vision_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a health_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o god_n do_v every_o day_n free_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n tertullian_n 22._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 23._o p._n 22._o challenge_v the_o roman_a governor_n to_o let_v any_o possess_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o their_o own_o tribunal_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n 6â—_n scapula_n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n that_o they_o reject_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v daemon_n every_o day_n as_o most_o can_v bear_v they_o witness_v origen_n 80._o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o bid_v celsus_n take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o report_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a work_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o name_n to_o heal_v even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o god_n please_v that_o he_o 124._o he_o ib._n l._n 3._o p._n 124._o himself_o have_v see_v many_o who_o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v over_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n frenzy_n and_o madness_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v what_o influence_n these_o miraculous_a effect_n have_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o let_v we_o know_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v 34._o say_v lib._n 1._o p._n 34._o he_o without_o these_o miraculous_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v their_o auditor_n nor_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exorcise_v daemon_n perform_v many_o cure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v at_o which_o though_o celsus_n and_o his_o personate_a jew_n may_v laugh_v yet_o i_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o even_o against_o their_o inclination_n have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o former_a opposition_n of_o it_o be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o resolute_a maintain_n of_o it_o unto_o death_n after_o they_o have_v have_v vision_n communicate_v to_o they_o several_a of_o which_o nature_n we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v we_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o at_o which_o we_o
in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n particular_o reckon_v 191._o reckon_v ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o sagaris_n and_o melito_n among_o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o paschal_n book_n of_o s._n melito_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o 147._o by_o ap._n euseb_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 147._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o discourse_n which_o melito_n have_v publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n v._o how_o unwearied_a be_v true_a goodness_n and_o a_o love_n to_o soul_n how_o will_v to_o digest_v any_o difficulty_n by_o which_o another_o happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v his_o brother_n onesimus_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o remark_n such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o principal_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a canon_n wherein_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o thorough_o satisfy_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o have_v inform_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o brother_n at_o his_o return_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n itself_o because_o but_o short_a and_o contain_v so_o authentic_a a_o evidence_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v melito_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n greeting_n for_o as_o much_o as_o out_o of_o your_o great_a love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v oft_o desire_v i_o to_o collect_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o i_o know_v your_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n how_o infinite_o you_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o publish_v and_o have_v accurate_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v send_v you_o the_o follow_a account_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n judges_z ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezekiel_n esdras_n or_o ezra_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v make_v collection_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v into_o six_o book_n vi_o in_o which_o catalogue_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o 471._o by_o synop_n s._n script_n p._n 471._o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n carm._n xxxiii_o p._n 98._o toâ—_n 2._o gregory_n natâ—ianzen_n and_o 408._o and_o sect._n act._n ii_o p._n 408._o lcontius_n in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a unless_o as_o 5._o as_o biblioth_n s._n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n not_o improbable_o conjecture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o as_o of_o such_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o rest_n the_o spurious_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n nor_o be_v here_o any_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o nehemiah_n probable_o because_o it_o be_v ancient_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o esdras_n and_o by_o that_o of_o wisdom_n we_o see_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o 150._o as_o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o melit_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 150._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n confident_o enough_o assert_v but_o his_o proverb_n of_o which_o 143._o which_o lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o p._n 143._o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a hegesippus_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wisdom_n contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o indeed_o that_o melito_n in_o this_o place_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o restore_v by_o valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nicephorus_n his_o quotation_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o peradventure_o vii_o at_o last_o this_o good_a man_n break_v with_o infinite_a pain_n and_o labour_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n retreat_v to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v unknown_a this_o only_a we_o find_v 191._o find_v polyâ—rat_fw-la fp._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ubi_fw-la p._n 191._o that_o he_o die_v and_o lie_v bury_v at_o sardis_n wait_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v elegans_fw-la &_o declamatorium_fw-la ingenium_fw-la as_o melit_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o a_o smart_n elegant_a wit_n able_a to_o represent_v thing_n with_o their_o most_o proper_a aggravation_n he_o write_v book_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o subject_n divine_a moral_a and_o philosophical_a the_o monument_n of_o no_o less_o industry_n than_o learning_n which_o be_v all_o long_a since_o lose_v some_o very_a few_o fragment_n only_o except_v i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v have_v notion_n less_o orthodox_n about_o some_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n especial_o see_v the_o conjecture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mere_a title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o those_o title_n a_o fair_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la not_o corporeo_fw-la however_o 21._o however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n quest_n xx._n in_o genes_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 21._o theodoret_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o origen_n understand_v it_o but_o corporato_n as_o tertullian_n will_v express_v it_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la corpore_fw-la induto_fw-la as_o rufinus_n of_o old_a translate_v it_o concern_v god_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n where_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n he_o allude_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n the_o plura_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o col_fw-fr 370._o caterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tune_n quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quem_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipsâ—_n rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hanâ—_n graeci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o aque_fw-la sophiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la exaudi_fw-la ut_fw-la secundam_fw-la peâ—sonam_fw-la conditam_fw-la primo_fw-la dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la
and_o stroke_n of_o it_o the_o best_a be_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o their_o generation_n while_o they_o live_v and_o the_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o their_o write_n to_o posterity_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o any_o little_a failure_n or_o mistake_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o his_o write_n extant_a protrepticon_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la paedagogi_fw-la libri_fw-la iii_o stromatewv_o libri_fw-la viii_o orat._n quisnam_fw-la dive_v ille_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la orientalis_n theodoti_n etc._n etc._n not_o extant_a hypotyposcwv_o seu_fw-la institutionum_fw-la libri_fw-la viii_o canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la seu_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n de_fw-fr obtrectatione_n disputationes_fw-la de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la supposititious_a commentariola_n in_o prim._n canonicam_fw-la s._n petri_n in_o epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la epistolas_fw-la s._n joannis_n apostoli_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o life_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la tertullianus_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o i._o qvintus_n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n 334._o ancient_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertul._n niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o p_o 334._o affirm_v and_o himself_o 9_o himself_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 1._o p._n 112._o &_o apolog_n c._n 9_o p._n 9_o imply_v when_o he_o call_v it_o his_o country_n bear_v at_o carthage_n the_o metropolis_n of_o afric_n famous_a above_o all_o other_o for_o antiquity_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o for_o some_o age_n it_o contend_v for_o glory_n and_o superiority_n even_o with_o rome_n itself_o he_o be_v call_v septimius_n because_o descend_v of_o the_o gens_n septimia_n a_o tribe_n of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o regal_a afterward_o plebeian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consular_a and_o patrician_n florin_n from_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o that_o house_n so_o call_v and_z quintus_z a_o title_n common_a among_o the_o roman_n probable_o because_o the_o five_o child_n which_o his_o parent_n have_v and_o tertullian_n a_o derivative_a from_o tertullus_n it_o be_v like_a from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n his_o father_n be_v a_o soldier_n a_o centurion_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n call_v therefore_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o other_o centurio_n proconsularis_fw-la not_o a_o man_n of_o proconsular_a dignity_n as_o some_o make_v he_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a in_o which_o religion_n tertullian_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o himself_o 17._o himself_o apol._n c._n 18._o p._n 17._o confess_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n which_o the_o learning_n either_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n can_v add_v to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o path_n untrace_v to_o have_v intimate_o converse_v with_o poet_n historian_n orator_n not_o to_o have_v look_v only_o but_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n not_o unseen_a in_o physic_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o eusebius_n 41._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 41._o note_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o other_o thing_n but_o especial_o admirable_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n though_o they_o who_o will_v hence_o infer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a lawyer_n and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pandect_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n the_o name_n of_o that_o lawyer_n be_v tertylianus_n beside_o that_o dissonancy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o stile_n and_o language_n or_o suppose_v with_o other_o that_o this_o tertylian_a be_v one_o of_o papinian_o scholar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o other_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o error_n doubtless_o arise_v from_o the_o nearness_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n give_v by_o eusebius_n which_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n ii_o what_o be_v his_o particular_a course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v uncertain_a they_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o public_o to_o have_v plead_v cause_n because_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o 118._o he_o de_fw-fr pall._n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o forum_n take_v up_o no_o place_n among_o the_o rostra_fw-la make_v no_o noise_n among_o the_o bench_n do_v not_o toss_v about_o the_o law_n nor_o clamour_n out_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o before_o mighty_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n because_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v evident_a though_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v positive_o determine_v probable_o before_o however_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n a_o great_a partof_n his_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o continency_n converse_v with_o she_o as_o his_o sister_n exhort_v she_o to_o perpetual_a coelibacy_n and_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o a_o single_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o book_n write_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o subject_a iii_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a and_o sagacious_a mind_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o triumphant_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n its_o great_a antiquity_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o heathen_a deity_n themselves_o give_v to_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o their_o daemon_n when_o force_v to_o abandon_v the_o person_n they_o have_v possess_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o which_o he_o show_v passion_n show_v vid._n apol._n c._n 19_o 20._o p._n 18._o c._n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o &_o alibi_fw-la passion_n at_o large_a at_o least_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o follow_a seculum_fw-la severus_n be_v go_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o parthian_n the_o magistrate_n at_o rome_n and_o proportionable_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n begin_v to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o christian_n behold_v they_o as_o infamous_a person_n and_o especial_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o most_o
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a and_o behold_v it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v only_o make_v the_o infidel_n merry_a suppose_v that_o we_o like_v themselves_o do_v forge_v and_o feign_v they_o but_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_v by_o falsly-contrived_n story_n but_o by_o various_a powerful_a instance_n to_o recommend_v the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v easy_o produce_v from_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la cyprian_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n but_o that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n xiii_o another_z advantage_n that_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o singular_a learning_n of_o many_o who_o become_v champion_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n especial_o to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o mean_a employment_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v person_n of_o the_o most_o smart_a and_o subtle_a reason_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o refine_a understanding_n and_o consequent_o not_o easy_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o plausible_a story_n trample_v upon_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o its_o most_o virulent_a opposer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o naked_a strength_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o unpolisht_a breed_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a artifice_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o after_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o have_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o malice_n and_o keenness_n of_o its_o adversary_n it_o be_v but_o proper_a to_o take_v in_o external_a help_n to_o assist_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o miracle_n become_v less_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o man_n of_o profound_a ability_n and_o excellent_a learning_n who_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julian_n 131._o julian_n theod._n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 131._o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o wound_v they_o with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_a attaque_fw-la the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n not_o only_o object_v what_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n can_v invent_v to_o bear_v any_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o load_v they_o with_o the_o black_a crime_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o utmost_a malice_n and_o prejudice_n can_v ever_o suspect_v to_o be_v true_a this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_a apologist_n and_o the_o first_o writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o learned_a and_o rational_a discourse_n assoil_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o thing_n charge_v against_o they_o justify_v the_o reasonableness_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o expose_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n the_o brutishness_n and_o impiety_n the_o absurd_a and_o trifle_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v and_o thousand_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n they_o that_o render_v themselves_o most_o renown_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v especial_o these_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n former_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o eloquent_a dedicate_v each_o a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n justin_n the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a tract_n against_o the_o gentile_n write_v two_o apology_n the_o first_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o which_o time_n also_o athenagoras_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n aurelius_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o m._n aurelius_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n exhibit_v his_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_n under_o this_o emperor_n also_o flourish_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o incomparable_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n beside_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o truth_n not_o long_o after_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n compose_v his_o three_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o autolycus_n and_o miltiades_n present_v a_o apology_n probable_o to_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n tarian_n the_o syrian_a scholar_n to_o justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o sufficient_o evidence_n his_o great_a ability_n tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n publish_v his_o apologetic_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o many_o more_o after_o he_o succeed_v origen_n who_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n do_v not_o great_a service_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o himself_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la a_o eminent_a advocate_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o short_a but_o most_o elegant_a dialogue_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n which_o as_o lactantius_n 459._o lactantius_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 459._o long_o since_o observe_v show_v how_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o advocate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n cyprian_n address_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n to_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o epitome_n of_o minucius_n his_o dialogue_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o age_n under_o dioclesian_n arnobius_n teach_v rhetoric_n with_o great_a applause_n at_o sicca_n in_o afric_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v hardly_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_a in_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o smart_o and_o rational_o plead_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o not_o long_o after_o his_o scholar_n lactantius_n who_o under_o dioclesian_n profess_v rhetoric_n at_o nicomedia_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o compose_v several_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o subversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n a_o man_n witty_a and_o eloquent_a but_o more_o happy_a in_o attacking_z his_o adversary_n then_o in_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o distinct_o to_o have_v understand_v to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v apollonius_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o if_o st._n hierom_n say_v right_a a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o set_a oration_n with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o confidence_n eloquent_o plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o senate_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n fourteen_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o defend_v christianity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o the_o open_a assault_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o careful_a on_o the_o other_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o evil_a mind_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o poison_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v these_o agrippa_z castor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v a_o accurate_a refutation_n of_o basilides_n and_o his_o principle_n in_o xxiv_o book_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n against_o hermogenes_n and_o martion_n apollinaris_n philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n musanus_n modestus_n rhodon_n tatian_n scholar_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o hundred_o more_o who_o engage_v against_o the_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n
industry_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n where_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v or_o by_o what_o death_n he_o die_v antiquity_n be_v silent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n he_o outlive_v pantaenus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caracalla_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v up_o thing_n in_o store_n against_o old_a age_n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v then_o pretty_a far_o from_o it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o what_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n 216._o jerusalem_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o origen_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o friendship_n which_o have_v commence_v under_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v continue_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a yea_o grow_v more_o firm_a and_o fervent_a he_o add_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o father_n those_o bless_a saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o a_o little_a time_n pantaenus_n i_o mean_v the_o true_o happy_a and_o my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n and_o one_o that_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o i_o vi_o to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a man_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o character_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bless_a clemens_n a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a as_o we_o have_v see_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v he_o best_o testify_v of_o he_o indeed_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n modesty_n and_o humility_n can_v not_o but_o endear_v he_o unto_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o 327._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n admirable_o learn_v and_o skilful_a and_o that_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o perhaps_o few_o before_o he_o ever_o attain_v to_o say_v 205_o say_v contr._n julian_n l._n 7._o p._n 221._o tom._n 6._o vid._n l._n 6._o p_o 205_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n a_o holy_a man_n say_v 197._o say_v haeret._n fabul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 197._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vast_a and_o diffusive_a learning_n incomparable_o surpass_v all_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o theology_n then_o humane_a learning_n a_o incomparable_a master_n in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o eusebius_n style_v he_o witness_v his_o many_o book_n crowd_v as_o 215._o as_o h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o with_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n derive_v as_o cit_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o clem._n &_o ad_fw-la magn._fw-la or._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n hierom_n add_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlearned_a nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o they_o those_o two_o author_n have_v preserve_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o have_v perish_v among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o hypotypose_n or_o book_n of_o institution_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n which_o contain_v short_a and_o strict_a explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o 285._o wherein_o cod._n cix_o col_fw-fr 285._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o wild_a and_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o idea_n be_v introduce_v by_o certain_a decree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v many_o world_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o son_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o probable_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o 195._o as_o apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o rufinus_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v clemens_n his_o write_n certain_o have_v these_o book_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o profane_a and_o poisonous_a dogmata_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o it_o and_o considerable_a it_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o his_o other_o book_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o contradict_v by_o they_o vii_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a beside_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v chief_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o excellent_a order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o christian_a instructor_n and_o the_o stromata_n or_o various_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o he_o very_o rational_o refute_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o strong_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v new_a convert_v and_o by_o the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n and_o pathetical_a insinuation_n prepare_v and_o form_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o three_o he_o administer_v strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a age_n a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n both_o of_o gentile_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n admit_v the_o disciple_n after_o his_o first_o purgation_n and_o initiation_n into_o a_o more_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n his_o stromata_n 214._o stromata_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 214._o be_v nothing_o but_o miscellaneous_n discourse_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n explain_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n insert_v variety_n of_o story_n and_o treasure_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n which_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 476._o we_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o l._n 4._o p._n 476._o he_o therefore_o style_v stromata_n that_o be_v a_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o 766._o which_o lib._n 7._o p._n 766._o he_o compare_v not_o to_o a_o curious_a garden_n wherein_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n and_o order_n but_o to_o a_o thick_a shady_a mountain_n whereon_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o cypress_n and_o the_o plantain_n the_o laurel_n and_o the_o ivy_n the_o apple_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n promiscuous_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o his_o book_n as_o 288._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la col_fw-fr 288._o photius_n observe_v his_o stile_n be_v florid_n but_o set_v off_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_a gravity_n and_o a_o become_a variety_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o neither_o design_v the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n nor_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o design_n well_o admit_v it_o as_o he_o true_o 767._o true_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 767._o apologise_v for_o himself_o his_o main_a care_n 293._o care_n ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 293._o be_v so_o to_o express_v thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o further_a eloquence_n than_o this_o he_o neither_o study_v nor_o desire_v if_o in_o these_o book_n of_o his_o there_o be_v what_o supr_fw-la what_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n affirm_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_o or_o wary_o express_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o add_v like_o those_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o candid_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n not_o considerable_o prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v general_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o early_a age_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v continual_o engage_v in_o fierce_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jew_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o do_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o truth_n aright_o in_o some_o nice_a line_n
principal_a person_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v plautianus_n a_o man_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n and_o who_o severus_n at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o east_n have_v make_v praefect_n of_o rome_n of_o he_o we_o read_v 328._o read_v dio._n cass_n h._n rom._n l._n 75._o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit._n sever._n p_o 328._o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n among_o who_o we_o can_v question_v but_o the_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o far_o great_a share_n and_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o cruelty_n that_o 350._o that_o spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 15._o p._n 350._o severus_n at_o his_o return_n be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o severus_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o tertullian_n inform_v 71._o inform_v ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o we_o very_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n by_o one_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n he_o keep_v he_o at_o court_n with_o he_o ever_o after_o nor_o do_v his_o kindness_n terminate_v here_o for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o several_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n and_o restrain_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o christian_n this_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o parthian_a expedition_n when_o he_o find_v both_o governor_n and_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o hot_a and_o severe_a a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n iv_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a usage_n which_o the_o christian_n general_o meet_v with_o engage_v tertullian_n to_o vindicate_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o his_o apology_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n himself_o and_o personal_o present_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o convince_a evidence_n wherein_o with_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o possible_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n he_o plead_v their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n particular_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v common_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n argue_v their_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n their_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n a_o apology_n which_o undoubted_o contribute_v towards_o the_o cool_a and_o qualify_a of_o the_o present_a calenture_n especial_o at_o severus_n his_o return_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v any_o particular_a countenance_n to_o those_o severity_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o express_o style_v 5._o style_v apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 5._o he_o the_o most_o constant_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o this_o tertullian_n find_v work_v near_a home_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n and_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o probable_o with_o scapula_n tertyllus_fw-la a_o provincial_a precedent_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n and_o commodus_n 18._o commodus_n l._n 14._o ff_n de_fw-fr offic._n praesid_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 18._o treat_v the_o christian_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o plautianus_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n represent_v the_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o particular_a instance_n of_o severity_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v late_o inflict_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o other_o errand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o clemency_n and_o indulgence_n of_o former_a prince_n and_o precedent_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o present_a emperor_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o christian_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n before_o severus_n break_v out_o into_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o v._o the_o christian_n now_o enjoy_v a_o little_a respite_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o intermit_a fit_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v over_o the_o paroxysm_n return_v with_o a_o fierce_a violence_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o an._n x._o euseb_n chron._n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la an._n the_o persecution_n revive_v and_o be_v now_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o severus_n in_o his_o journey_n through_o palestin_n forbid_v 352._o forbid_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 17._o p._n 352._o any_o under_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n to_o become_v jew_n and_o the_o same_o order_n he_o issue_v out_o concern_v christian_n the_o general_a pretence_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o prohibit_v the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a society_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o describe_v for_o such_o a_o rescript_n 1._o rescript_n l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr offic_n praefect_n urb_v §_o 14._o tit._n 12._o lib._n 1._o ulpian_n mention_n whereby_o severus_n forbid_v the_o illegal_a college_n command_v the_o person_n frequent_v they_o to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o number_n they_o usual_o behold_v the_o christian_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v as_o spartianus_n plain_o affirm_v particular_a edict_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o the_o people_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v hold_v in_o before_o have_v now_o the_o reins_o throw_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o imperial_a order_n run_v apace_o upon_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n 201._o place_n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 201._o be_v fill_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o 8_o that_o ibid._n c._n 6._o p._n â—_o 8_o judas_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n draw_v down_o his_o chronology_n of_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n to_o this_o year_n break_v off_o his_o computation_n suppose_v that_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v come_v of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o exceed_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o shake_v and_o disturb_v with_o the_o present_a persecution_n tertullian_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n concern_v patience_n wherein_o he_o very_o elegant_o describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o especial_o urge_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o speak_v therein_o more_o favourable_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o of_o retire_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o watchful_a to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n write_v his_o praescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o place_n of_o the_o tribunal_n the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o lion_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o he_o enumerate_v and_o insist_o upon_o the_o several_a heresy_n which_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n censure_v and_o confute_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o promise_v 219._o promise_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 45._o p._n 219._o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a confutation_n of_o they_o afterward_o which_o according_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o hermogenes_n the_o valentinian_o martion_n praxeas_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o the_o montanist_n themselves_o write_v a_o particular_a tract_n concern_v
haughty_a and_o its_o face_n full_a of_o ancient_a wrinkle_n of_o which_o 459._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o p._n 459._o lactantius_n long_o since_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n yet_o his_o stile_n be_v rugged_a and_o uneasy_a and_o very_o obscure_a as_o indeed_o it_o require_v a_o very_a attentive_a and_o diligent_a a_o sharp_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n yet_o be_v it_o lofty_a and_o masculine_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majestic_a eloquence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n it_o be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o the_o african_a dialect_n and_o owe_v not_o a_o little_a of_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o form_n and_o idiom_n he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o own_o that_o they_o natural_o flow_v into_o his_o pen_n and_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v of_o that_o tongue_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o himself_o 104_o himself_o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o p._n 230._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 6._o p._n 104_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n and_o some_o other_o in_o greek_a which_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o vitiate_v and_o infect_v his_o native_a stile_n and_o render_v it_o less_o smooth_a elegant_a and_o delightful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v write_v his_o roman_a history_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o stile_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o next_o door_n to_o barbarous_a beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o uneven_a become_v infinite_o worse_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o succeee_a age_n who_o change_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o crowd_v in_o spurious_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v like_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o author_n fourteen_o his_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n be_v frequent_o note_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a censor_n and_o pamelius_n have_v reduce_v his_o paradox_n to_o thirty_o one_o which_o together_o with_o their_o explication_n and_o antidote_n he_o have_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n that_o of_o montanus_n his_o be_v the_o paraclete_n we_o note_v before_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o sect_n they_o be_v rather_o matter_n concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n than_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n common_a with_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o tender_a when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o define_v thing_n by_o explicit_a article_n and_o nice_a proposition_n when_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v main_o predominant_a and_o man_n run_v immediate_o from_o the_o stoa_n and_o the_o academy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opine_v be_v indulge_v and_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o more_o solicitous_a about_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n then_o about_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n so_o critical_o and_o exact_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o examination_n his_o write_n genuine_a apologeticus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la martyras_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la lib._n ii_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n scorpiace_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la libri_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o montanismum_fw-la scripti_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_n supposititious_a poemata_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la domini_fw-la genesis_n sodoma_n not_o extant_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecstasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollonium_n adversus_fw-la apellecianos_fw-la de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la aaron_n de_fw-fr censu_fw-la animae_fw-la graece_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la origen_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n be_v resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n his_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_fw-mi at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n be_v resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n be_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n his_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n be_v book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o his_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o speâ—imen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n be_v journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n be_v miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjutor-ship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n be_v grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n
full_a and_o solid_a answer_n in_o eight_o book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o he_o manage_v it_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n clearness_n of_o argument_n and_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o testify_v the_o ability_n of_o this_o great_a man_n this_o book_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o acquaintance_n who_o 233_o who_o id._n ibid._n p._n 233_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o another_o to_o the_o empress_n from_o whence_o and_o some_o other_o little_a probability_n eusebius_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o generality_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v make_v that_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a line_n that_o be_v so_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o mistake_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v by_o those_o who_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v private_o baptize_v by_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o conceal_v from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o any_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o as_o much_o justice_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o nor_o have_v the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n 4_o publisher_n rod._n wetsteinius_n praefat._n in_o orig._n dial._n contr_n marc._n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la se_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1674._o 4_o of_o some_o tract_n of_o origen_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n to_o belong_v to_o origen_n have_v new_o enforce_v this_o argument_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v more_o and_o better_a witness_n to_o attest_v it_o than_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a report_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o eusebius_n who_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o pretend_v in_o this_o matter_n xxi_o the_o good_a success_n which_o origen_n late_o have_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o beryllus_n make_v he_o famous_a in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o his_o help_n be_v now_o again_o 37._o again_o ibid._n c._n 37._o desire_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o herety_n be_v start_v up_o who_o affirm_v that_o at_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v expire_v together_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v together_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o general_a synod_n of_o those_o part_n be_v call_v and_o origen_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n such_o unanswerable_a and_o clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n throw_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o maintain_v before_o another_o heretical_a crew_n appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n the_o impious_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o helcesaitae_n against_o who_o also_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v engage_v concern_v who_o himself_o 233._o himself_o homil._n in_o psal_n 82._o ap_fw-mi euseb_n ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 233._o give_v we_o this_o account_n they_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a canon_n make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o without_o question_n as_o they_o can_v make_v look_v most_o favourable_o upon_o their_o cause_n s._n paul_n they_o whole_o reject_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o carry_v a_o book_n about_o with_o they_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o whoever_o receive_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o different_a from_o that_o pardon_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n but_o how_o far_o origen_n be_v concern_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a generation_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v this_o sect_n like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n though_o its_o influence_n be_v malignant_a and_o pestilential_a sudden_o arise_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v xxii_o philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n decius_n make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o army_n to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o 234._o the_o ibid._n â—_o 3â—_n p._n 234._o church_n in_o who_o short_a reign_n more_o martyr_n especial_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n then_o in_o those_o who_o govern_v that_o empire_n ten_o time_n his_o reign_n in_o palaestin_n alexander_n the_o age_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v throw_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o hard_a usage_n and_o a_o illustrious_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n he_o die_v this_o alexander_n who_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v have_v be_v first_o bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n 212._o cappadocia_n ibid._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o where_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a curiosity_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v particular_o excite_v by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v some_o year_n since_o return_v to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v many_o year_n before_o be_v become_v incapable_a through_o his_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cxvi_o year_n old_a due_o to_o manage_v his_o charge_n alexander_n approach_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o receive_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v design_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v alexander_n entertain_v and_o introduce_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n and_o respect_n where_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o become_v colleague_n with_o narcissus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o first_o express_v instance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o church-antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n sit_v at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o consent_n in_o one_o see_n but_o the_o case_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n beside_o that_o narcissus_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v resign_v and_o quit_v the_o place_n retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n nor_o intermeddle_v any_o further_a then_o by_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n survive_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o year_n at_o most_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o sole_a presidency_n govern_v his_o church_n with_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fidelity_n and_o among_o other_o memorable_a act_n erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n 222._o jerusalem_n ibid._n c._n 20._o p._n 222._o which_o he_o especial_o store_v with_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n and_o record_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n confess_v he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o many_o considerable_a memoir_n and_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o sit_v bishop_n thirty-nine_o year_n and_o after_o several_a arraignment_n and_o various_a imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n die_v now_o in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n to_o the_o unconceivable_a loss_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v a_o fast_a friend_n and_o patron_n nor_o do_v origen_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o tyre_n escape_v without_o his_o share_n eusebius_n do_v but_o brief_o intimate_v his_o suffering_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o in_o another_o book_n long_o since_o lose_v he_o tell_v 234._o tell_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 234._o we_o that_o the_o devil_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n against_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o with_o all_o
plea_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o which_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n can_v set_v they_o off_o xxvii_o nor_o want_v there_o of_o old_a those_o who_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o defend_v his_o cause_n especial_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n who_o publish_v a_o apology_n in_o six_o book_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o pamphilus_n with_o eusebius_n his_o assistance_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o last_o finish_v and_o add_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o other_o martyrdom_n beside_o which_o 297._o which_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n who_o write_v apology_n for_o he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 293._o account_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 293._o of_o one_o though_o without_o a_o name_n where_o in_o five_o book_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v origen_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o cite_v dionysius_n demetrius_n and_o clemens_n all_o of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a other_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o the_o main_a of_o these_o apology_n be_v perish_v long_o ago_o otherwise_o probable_o origen_n cause_n may_v appear_v with_o a_o better_a face_n see_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o his_o notion_n dress_v up_o and_o gloss_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v but_o be_v coin_v by_o his_o pretend_a follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n usual_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o he_o not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 296._o the_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 296._o author_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o photius_n by_o way_n of_o exercitation_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o propound_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o doctrine_n but_o as_o disputable_a problem_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o 172._o as_o apolog._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 172._o pamphilus_n assure_v we_o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o 2._o himself_o ad_fw-la avit_fw-la p._n 151._o tom._n 2._o can_v but_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n still_o extant_a to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o affirm_v 698._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 698._o it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o not_o create_v understanding_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v concern_v which_o say_v he_o not_o from_o any_o rashness_n of_o we_o but_o only_o as_o the_o order_n of_o discourse_n require_v we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v rather_o what_o our_o faith_n contain_v than_o what_o humane_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o assert_v produce_v rather_o our_o own_o conjecture_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a affirmation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v his_o cool_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n will_v have_v set_v right_o so_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n 296._o photius_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 296._o plead_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o who_o sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prevail_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o make_v he_o attempt_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v strict_o allow_v second_o those_o book_n of_o he_o 177._o he_o pamph._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 174_o 177._o wherein_o he_o betray_v the_o most_o unsound_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n be_v write_v private_o and_o with_o no_o intention_n of_o be_v make_v public_a but_o as_o secret_n communicable_a among_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o doctrine_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d fabian_n ap._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr err_v orig._n p._n 193._o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la secretò_fw-la edita_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breast_n or_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o there_o be_v always_o allow_v a_o great_a freedom_n and_o latitude_n in_o debate_v thing_n among_o friend_n the_o secret_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o the_o public_a make_v judge_n of_o that_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o be_v take_v within_o man_n private_a wall_n three_o the_o disallow_v opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v by_o synod_n nor_o dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o either_o philosophical_a or_o speculation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v think_v on_o before_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o at_o every_o turn_n cautious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o common_a and_o current_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o that_o 665._o that_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 665._o book_n wherein_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n be_v contain_v that_o those_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n xxviii_o four_o divers_a of_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o evil_a hand_n and_o heretic_n to_o add_v a_o lustre_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n have_v insert_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o alter_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n a_o argument_n which_o however_o laugh_v at_o by_o s._n hierom_n supr_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la â—ammath_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v yet_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o rufinus_n 188._o rufinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n apud_fw-la hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 194_o 195._o etc._n etc._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n tom._n 2._o p._n 188._o who_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a art_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o many_o more_o dionysius_n 145._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v many_o year_n before_o origen_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v write_v several_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o weed_n and_o tare_n expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n supr_fw-la photius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v we_o origen_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 195._o his_o ap._n ruffin_n iâ—_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o letter_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o smart_o resent_v that_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v adulterate_v when_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o eminent_a heretic_n that_o have_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o do_v afterward_o cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o when_o some_o friend_n in_o palestin_n send_v it_o to_o he_o then_o at_o athens_n he_o return_v they_o a_o true_a
and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o foul_a play_n he_o let_v they_o know_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z and_o at_o antioch_n as_o he_o there_o particular_o relate_v and_o if_o they_o dare_v do_v this_o while_n he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o able_a as_o he_o do_v to_o right_v himself_o what_o may_v we_o think_v they_o will_v do_v after_o his_o death_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n most_o of_o those_o assertion_n must_v especial_o be_v discharge_v wherein_o origen_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a as_o rufinus_n 194._o rufinus_n loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 194._o well_o urge_v that_o so_o prudent_a and_o learned_a a_o person_n one_o far_a enough_o from_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n shall_v write_v thing_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n xxix_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v his_o constant_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o oppose_a and_o refute_v of_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o be_v send_v for_o into_o foreign_a country_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n his_o profess_v to_o abominate_a all_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o his_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o paul_n the_o heretic_n of_o antioch_n though_o his_o whole_a maintenance_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o methinks_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o athanasius_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n than_o who_o certain_o none_n be_v ever_o more_o diligent_a to_o search_v out_o heretical_a person_n and_o opinion_n or_o more_o accurate_a in_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v at_o origen_n door_n shall_v never_o charge_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n nay_o he_o particular_o quote_v he_o 320._o he_o decret_n synod_n nic._n contr_n haeres_fw-la arrian_n p._n 277._o t._n 1._o vid._n de_fw-fr blasph_n in_o s._n s._n p._n 971._o &_o socr._n h_o e._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 320._o to_o to_o prove_v our_o lord_n coeternity_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n dismiss_v he_o with_o the_o honourable_a character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o admirable_a and_o infinite_o industrious_a person_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o heterodox_n opinion_n of_o he_o that_o i_o know_v of_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o only_o that_o concern_v the_o duration_n of_o future_a torment_n and_o that_o too_o but_o 1._o but_o de_fw-fr com._n essent_fw-la patr._n f._n &_o sâ—_n p._n 236._o t._n 1._o oblique_o mention_v whence_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conclude_v either_o that_o origen_n writing_n be_v not_o then_o so_o notorious_o guilty_a or_o that_o this_o great_a man_n and_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o origen_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v nay_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v read_v his_o book_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o dangerous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o his_o sense_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o say_v express_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o as_o those_o of_o his_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o which_z according_o in_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v he_o careful_o distinguish_v from_o origen_n own_o word_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v drive_v 319._o drive_v socrat._v h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o p._n 319._o on_o most_o furious_o by_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n theotimus_n the_o good_a scythian_a bishop_n plain_o tell_v epiphanius_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o dishonour_v a_o person_n so_o venerable_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n nor_o dare_v he_o condemn_v what_o their_o ancestor_n never_o reject_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n in_o origen_n work_n therewithal_o pull_v out_o a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o read_v before_o the_o whole_a convention_n and_o show_v it_o to_o contain_v exposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o two_o excellent_a person_n let_v i_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 109._o church_n breviar_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 108_o 109._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o origen_n charge_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o save_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o affirm_v of_o he_o either_o that_o he_o never_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_o forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o father_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o if_o he_o do_v write_v they_o he_o write_v they_o not_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o if_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sentiment_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o deal_v compassionate_o with_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n who_o have_v convey_v so_o vast_a a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n to_o we_o what_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n those_o orthodox_n and_o useful_a thing_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overbalance_n xxx_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v and_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o origen_n defence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a mistake_n and_o rash_a proposition_n which_o the_o large_a charity_n can_v excuse_v he_o have_v a_o natural_a warmth_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n a_o comprehensive_a wit_n a_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a speculation_n of_o theology_n which_o make_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o unbounded_a liberty_n in_o inquire_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o write_v much_o and_o dictate_v apace_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o infinite_a variety_n of_o business_n which_o seldom_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v his_o writing_n and_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o second_o and_o mature_a thought_n he_o trade_v great_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n look_v as_o little_a unlike_a as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o best_a and_o belove_a notion_n and_o certain_o what_o marcellus_n 23._o marcellus_n ap._n euseb_n contr_n marcel_n l._n 1._o p._n 23._o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n long_o since_o object_v against_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a notwithstanding_o what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v to_o salve_v it_o that_o come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a school_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n accurate_o train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o book_n of_o plato_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divine_a thing_n before_o he_o be_v sufficient_o dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o fall_v upon_o write_v concern_v they_o while_o secular_a learning_n have_v yet_o the_o predominancy_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o unwary_o mingle_v philosophic_a notion_n with_o christian_a principle_n further_o than_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v allow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whoever_o will_v parallel_v his_o and_z and_o the_o platonic_a principle_n will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o master-notion_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n as_o the_o above_o mention_v huetius_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n particular_o observe_v s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o the_o torrent_n of_o that_o time_n make_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o origen_n can_v but_o have_v so_o much_o tenderness_n for_o he_o even_o in_o that_o very_a tract_n 2._o tract_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr error_n orig._n p._n 192._o tom._n 2._o wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o deep_a censure_n upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o part_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o read_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v write_v who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o ardent_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o envious_a zealot_n shall_v object_v his_o error_n to_o we_o let_v he_o free_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la 815._o horat._n de_fw-fr art_n poet._n v._n 359._o p._n 815._o verum_fw-la opere_fw-la
satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n return_n to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o oppostion_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n pag._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a menage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hierom_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n pag._n 173._o the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibaâ—y_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 179._o the_o life_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_a the_o probability_n of_o his_o jewish_a descent_n what_o whether_o bear_v in_o sicily_n or_o at_o alexandria_n his_o first_o institution_n the_o famous_a platonic_a school_n erect_v by_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n the_o renown_n of_o that_o place_n for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n pantaenus_n addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o principle_n of_o that_o sect_n show_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o great_a emprovement_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n with_o its_o antiquity_n pantaenus_n make_v regent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n a_o embassy_n from_o india_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o some_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n pantaenus_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n this_o country_n where_o situate_a his_o arrival_n in_o india_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o brahmin_n their_o temper_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o stoic_n footstep_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v there_o s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v among_o they_o and_o bring_v by_o pantaenus_n to_o alexandria_n how_o far_o and_o by_o who_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o india_n afterward_o pantaenus_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n pag._n 185._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o country_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n his_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o several_a master_n his_o impartial_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n the_o elective_a sect_n what_o it_o be_v excellent_a genius_n clemens_n of_o this_o sect._n his_o succeed_a pantaenus_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o stromata_n publish_v when_o lawfulness_n of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n what_o tract_n he_o write_v there_o his_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o death_n the_o elogia_fw-la give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o admirable_a
who_o he_o hate_v for_o her_o free_a reprove_v his_o looseness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o have_v first_o spoil_v she_o of_o all_o public_a honour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v open_o disgrace_v and_o deride_v then_o thrice_o attempt_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n he_o at_o last_o send_v a_o assassinate_n to_o stab_v she_o and_o the_o tradition_n than_o go_v that_o not_o content_a to_o do_v this_o he_o himself_o come_v and_o behold_v her_o naked_a corpse_n contemplate_v and_o handle_v its_o several_a part_n commend_v some_o and_o dispraise_v other_o and_o if_o thus_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o subject_n we_o can_v think_v he_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o christian_n want_v this_o title_n say_v eusebius_n 67._o eusebius_n h._n eccles_n l._n 2._o â—_o 25._o p._n 67._o to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v style_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n publish_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o prosecute_a those_o that_o profess_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o infinite_a other_o instance_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o folly_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o burn_v rome_n either_o as_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o building_n or_o ambitious_a to_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a city_n and_o to_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n about_o the_o xix_o of_o july_n ann._n christ_n lxiv_o the_o conquer_a flame_n quick_o prevail_v over_o that_o city_n that_o have_v so_o often_o triumph_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n spoil_v and_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ten_o region_n of_o fourteen_o into_o ash_n lay_v waste_a house_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o reverence_n for_o many_o age_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o maecenas_n his_o tower_n behold_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o player_n sing_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v but_o have_v search_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o house_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reap_v what_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v spare_v this_o act_n as_o well_o it_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n wherewith_o a_o injure_a and_o abuse_a people_n can_v resent_v it_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v by_o large_a promise_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o consult_v the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o by_o public_a supplication_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o tacitus_n 319._o tacitus_n annal._n l._n 15._o c._n 44._o p._n 319._o tell_v we_o the_o people_n still_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mischief_n this_n not_o succeed_v he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o derive_v the_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n have_v apprehend_v some_o who_o they_o either_o force_v or_o persuade_v to_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a by_o their_o mean_n great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v betray_v who_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o not_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o common_a hatred_n make_v criminal_a they_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o worry_v by_o dog_n other_o crucify_v other_o burn_v alive_a be_v clad_v in_o paper_n coat_n dip_v in_o pitch_n wax_z and_o such_o combustible_a matter_n that_o when_o daylight_n fail_v they_o may_v serve_v for_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n these_o spectacle_n nero_n exhibit_v in_o his_o own_o garden_n which_o yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o more_o pity_n than_o pleasure_n know_v they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o mere_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o private_a rage_n and_o malice_n little_o better_a usage_n do_v the_o christian_n meet_v with_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n citat_fw-la inscription_n ap._n gratâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n dedicate_v to_o nero_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v clear_v the_o province_n of_o those_o that_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a superstition_n among_o mankind_n under_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v tecla_n torques_fw-la torquatus_n marcellus_n and_z several_z other_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n especial_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sword_n xix_o the_o troublesome_a vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n of_o affair_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o christian_n till_o domitian_n succeed_v begin_v a_o second_o persecution_n a_o man_n of_o a_o temper_n vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o put_v on_o a_o plausible_a carriage_n yet_o he_o soon_o leave_v off_o the_o vizor_n and_o appear_v like_o himself_o lazy_a and_o unactive_a ill-natured_a and_o suspicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yea_o so_o vain_o ambitious_a as_o to_o affect_v divinity_n in_o all_o public_a edict_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o petition_n and_o address_n require_v from_o other_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o never_o true_o love_v any_o man_n and_o when_o he_o most_o pretend_a it_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o that_o man_n ruin_n his_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v first_o upon_o fly_n thousand_o whereof_o he_o dispatch_v every_o day_n next_o upon_o man_n and_o those_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n put_v to_o death_n the_o most_o illustrious_a senator_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n upon_o the_o most_o trifle_a pretence_n and_o many_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o brutality_n of_o his_o temper_n he_o equal_v nero_n portio_n neronis_n de_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n style_v he_o citat_fw-la loc._n super_fw-la citat_fw-la nay_o in_o this_o exceed_v he_o that_o nero_n be_v content_a to_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n while_o domitian_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v his_o cruelty_n exercise_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o temper_n deep_o die_v in_o blood_n but_o the_o christian_n alas_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n who_o he_o every_o where_o persecute_v either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n under_o he_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o command_n throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o into_o patmos_n he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin-german_n fl._n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n consul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o banish_v his_o wife_n fl._n domitilla_n his_o own_o kinswoman_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n into_o the_o island_n pandataria_n at_o length_n his_o brutish_a and_o bloody_a practice_n render_v he_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o servant_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o his_o own_o wife_n domitia_n be_v of_o the_o confederacy_n and_o slay_v he_o his_o successor_n nerva_n abrogate_a his_o act_n and_o recall_v those_o who_o he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v among_o who_o s._n john_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o revocation_n quit_v patmos_n and_o return_v to_o ephesus_n xx._n the_o three_o persecution_n commence_v under_o trajan_n who_o nerva_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n a_o prince_n he_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a virtue_n who_o justice_n and_o impartiality_n gentleness_n and_o modesty_n munificence_n and_o liberality_n kindness_n and_o affability_n render_v he_o infinite_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o dis-passionate_a familiar_a and_o courteous_a he_o show_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o usual_o act_v and_o they_o to_o requite_v he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la
solemnity_n into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o sturdy_a mule_n that_o carry_v the_o treasure_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o constantine_n bath_n will_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o and_o when_o unreasonable_o whip_v and_o prick_v they_o speak_v aloud_o and_o tell_v those_o that_o conduct_v they_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v and_o inter_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n build_v there_o but_o certain_o they_o that_o first_o add_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o story_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o story_n of_o balaams_n ass_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 681._o confess_v bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 439._o tom._n 5._o p._n 681._o baronius_n seem_v not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v this_o relation_n not_o for_o the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a improbability_n of_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o lucian_n indeed_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n metrophanes_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v bury_v again_o by_o some_o devout_a christian_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o lucian_n and_o that_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n procure_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o martyr_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n be_v with_o singular_a reverence_n and_o rejoice_v bring_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o lay_v up_o and_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v for_o it_o set_v off_o with_o all_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o advantage_n xxvi_o 568._o xxvi_o marcell_n chro._n indict_v vii_o p._n 24._o theodor._n lect._n lib._n 2._o p._n 568._o author_n mention_n another_o remove_n ann._n ccccxxxix_n and_o let_v the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a after_o these_o matter_n reconcile_v the_o different_a account_n of_o his_o remains_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o some_o pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n which_o she_o careful_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o roman_a 284._o roman_a ad_fw-la vii_o maii_n p._n 284._o martyrology_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n in_o agro_fw-la verano_n where_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o i_o find_v not_o any_o author_n near_o those_o time_n mention_v their_o translation_n into_o any_o of_o these_o western_a part_n except_o the_o little_a parcel_n which_o 17._o which_o vid._n avit_fw-la ep._n praef._n ep._n lucian_n gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o oros_n c._n 39_o p._n 53._o marcell_n chron._n p._n 17._o orosius_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o know_v s._n hieroms_n sense_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o avitus_n who_o have_v procure_v it_o of_o lucian_n and_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o west_n that_o be_v into_o afric_n for_o whether_o it_o go_v any_o further_a i_o find_v not_o xxvii_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o martyr_n etc._n martyr_n deglor_n martyr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o p._n 42._o etc._n etc._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o abundant_a instance_n which_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o superstition_n have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n miserable_o overrun_v with_o a_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o depart_a saint_n however_o i_o can_v venture_v the_o reader_n displeasure_n for_o relate_v one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o aver_v by_o 474._o by_o annot._n in_o martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la aug._n iii_o p._n 474._o baronius_n himself_o s._n gaudiosus_n a_o african_a bishop_n fly_v from_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o glass_n vial_n of_o s._n stephen_n blood_n to_o naples_n in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v famous_a especial_o for_o one_o miraculous_a effect_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v annual_o wont_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o day_n whereon_o s._n stephen_n body_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o melt_v and_o bubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o shed_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o miracle_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o reform_a the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o make_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n difference_n from_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n in_o the_o vial_n cease_v to_o bubble_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o old_a computation_n and_o bubble_v upon_o that_o that_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o new_a reformation_n a_o great_a justification_n i_o confess_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n and_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o set_v the_o kalendar_n at_o variance_n when_o both_o have_v be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o miracle_n but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o trick_n especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o imagine_v xxviii_o let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o the_o more_o early_a age_n when_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a interest_n have_v not_o so_o general_o put_v man_n upon_o art_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v both_o by_o lucian_n and_o photius_n eleat_a loc._n anâ—e_v eleat_a that_o at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o martyr_n body_n many_o strange_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v effect_v seventy_o three_o heal_v only_o by_o smell_v the_o odor_n and_o fragrancy_n of_o the_o body_n in_o some_o daemon_n be_v cast_v out_o other_o cure_v of_o issue_n of_o blood_n tumor_n ague_n fever_n and_o infinite_a other_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o most_o sway_v with_o i_o be_v what_o s._n augustin_n report_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dâ—i_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1346._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 5._o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_v do_v require_v for_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o altogether_o cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o several_a other_o he_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o cure_n miraculous_o do_v at_o the_o remain_v of_o s._n stephen_n bring_v thither_o as_o before_o we_o note_v by_o orosius_n from_o jerusalem_n all_o do_v thereabouts_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o himself_o live_v and_o of_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o make_v book_n which_o be_v solemn_o publish_v and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n whereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o seventy_o write_v of_o the_o cure_v do_v at_o hippo_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a two_o year_n since_o the_o memorial_n of_o s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n beside_o many_o whereof_o no_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o writing_n to_o set_v down_o all_o be_v to_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n beyond_o all_o recovery_n a_o few_o only_o for_o a_o specimen_fw-la shall_v suffice_v at_o the_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n projectus_fw-la the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n a_o blind_a woman_n desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o flower_n which_o she_o bring_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o apply_v to_o her_o eye_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o she_o instant_o receive_v her_o sight_n lucillus_n bishop_n of_o synica_fw-la near_o hippo_n carry_v the_o same_o remain_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sudden_o free_v from_o a_o desperate_a disease_n under_o which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v and_o for_o which_o he_o even_o then_o expect_v the_o surgeon_n knife_n eucharius_n a_o spanish_a presbyter_n then_o dwell_v at_o calama_n
of_o his_o diet_n he_o have_v weaken_v his_o appetite_n and_o render_v his_o stomach_n unfit_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o he_o 5.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o his_o often_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o weak_a totter_a carcase_n there_o dwell_v a_o vigorous_a and_o sprightly_a mind_n a_o soul_n act_v by_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v no_o difficulty_n great_a no_o danger_n formidable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n he_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o a_o quick_a speed_n and_o a_o more_o unwearied_a resolution_n then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o healthy_a person_n now_o to_o ephesus_n then_o to_o corinth_n oft_o into_o macedonia_n then_o to_o italy_n cross_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o surmount_v a_o thousand_o hazard_n and_o opposition_n in_o all_o which_o as_o 7._o as_o loc._n citat_fw-la pag._n 7._o chrysostoms_n word_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a philosophy_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o strange_o active_a and_o powerful_a be_v zeal_n for_o god_n so_o nimble_o do_v it_o wing_n the_o soul_n with_o the_o swift_a flight_n and_o certain_o as_o he_o add_v as_o a_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n be_v little_o better_a for_o its_o health_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a and_o a_o heavy_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o so_o bodily_a weakness_n be_v no_o great_a impediment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a and_o a_o generous_a mind_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o x._o these_o excellent_a virtue_n infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a passionate_a kindness_n for_o he_o never_o mention_v he_o without_o great_a tenderness_n and_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n sometime_o style_v he_o his_o son_n 3.2_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o his_o brother_n his_o fellow-labourer_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sometime_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o honourable_a regard_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n more_o express_o i_o trust_v to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o to_o you_o etc._n philip._n 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n likeminded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n easy_o capable_a of_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a impression_n he_o enter_v a_o particular_a caution_n on_o his_o behalf_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n and_o which_o plain_o suppose_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o very_a call_v he_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 1626._o son_n homil._n 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 1626._o chrysostom_n think_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o such_o affection_n not_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n can_v flow_v from_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n the_o lovely_a and_o essential_a ornament_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o holy_a soul_n we_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o because_o witty_a or_o handsome_a kind_a and_o dutiful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v we_o and_o very_o often_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o do_v otherwise_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o impression_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n have_v no_o other_o art_n but_o their_o own_o naked_a worth_n and_o beauty_n to_o recommend_v they_o nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n challenge_v regard_n and_o veneration_n from_o we_o xi_o some_z dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o our_o s._n timothy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o who_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dedicate_v the_o book_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o troop_n of_o argument_n be_v muster_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o with_o we_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n denys_n his_o head_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remark_n that_o beside_o we_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o be_v 31._o be_v pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z l._n 1.24_o naucler_n chron._n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 6._o confer_v adon._n martyr_n ad_fw-la xii_o kal._n jul._n vid._n usser_v de_fw-mi primord_v c._n 3._o p._n 31._o tell_v of_o another_o s._n timothy_n disciple_n also_o to_o s._n paul_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v unto_o a_o great_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n and_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o come_v over_o into_o britain_n convert_v and_o baptize_v lucius_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o 576._o a_o council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 576._o letter_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o though_o suspect_v by_o most_o be_v yet_o own_a by_o 1.2_o by_o bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 166._o n._n 1.2_o baronius_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n according_o the_o 190._o the_o martyrol_n rom._n ad_fw-la mart._n 24._o p._n 190._o roman_a martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v confute_v so_o i_o be_o not_o overforward_a to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v about_o it_o the_o end_n of_o s._n timothy_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n michael_z burgher_n dieline_n et_fw-fr sculp_v s._n titus_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o youngers_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o uncertain_a probability_n 1693._o probability_n hâ—riâ—_n 1._o in_o tit_n pag_n 1693._o s._n chrysostom_n
in_o the_o more_o polite_a and_o useful_a study_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o particular_o concern_v his_o parent_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o a_o noble_a quality_n at_o least_o of_o a_o better_a rank_n than_o ordinary_a see_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v areopagite_n judge_n as_o 34._o as_o isoer_n orat._n arcopag_n p._n 147._o seven_o maxim_n prologue_n oper._n s._n diony_n pref._n pag._n 34._o one_o who_o know_v very_o well_o inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o eminent_o exemplary_a for_o a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o art_n and_o civility_n his_o education_n can_v not_o but_o be_v learned_a and_o ingenuous_a especial_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n according_o he_o be_v 744._o be_v suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 744._o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o learned_a science_n of_o greece_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o vast_a improvement_n that_o he_o easy_o outstrip_v any_o of_o his_o time_n scarce_o any_o sect_n or_o institution_n in_o philosophy_n then_o in_o vogue_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o particular_o devote_v and_o apply_v himself_o and_o they_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n do_v it_o i_o conceive_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o noble_a sect._n ii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homebred_a institution_n or_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o athens_n can_v afford_v that_o can_v fill_v the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o polish_v and_o improve_v by_o foreign_a travel_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o youth_n about_o the_o age_n of_o xxv_o 〈…〉_o xxv_o 〈…〉_o year_n he_o take_v with_o he_o one_o apollophanes_n a_o rhetorician_n his_o fellow-student_n and_o if_o 1_o if_o 〈…〉_o p._n 349._o tâ—m_fw-la 1_o syncellus_n say_v true_a his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v afterward_o at_o smyrna_n master_n to_o polemon_n the_o laodicean_n as_o he_o be_v to_o aristides_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o apologist_n for_o the_o christian_n thus_o furnish_v with_o a_o suitable_a companion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v for_o egypt_n to_o converse_v with_o their_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n egypt_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o prime_a school_n not_o only_o of_o astrology_n but_o of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o uncommon_a speculation_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divinity_n among_o the_o gentile_n never_o think_v they_o have_v gain_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v crown_v their_o study_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_a sage_n hence_o it_o be_v frequent_v by_o orpheus_n homer_n solon_n thales_n by_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o of_o pythagoras_n 302._o pythagoras_n stromat_n lib._n 1._o p._n 302._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n report_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conceal_a rite_n and_o notion_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o secret_a and_o mystical_a philosophy_n the_o place_n he_o fix_v at_o be_v heliopolis_n a_o city_n between_o coptus_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o reside_v as_o a_o place_n admirable_o advantageous_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n and_o where_o 806._o where_o geograph_n lib._n 17._o p._n 806._o strabo_n who_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v show_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o apartment_n of_o plâ—â—â—_n and_o eudoxus_n who_o live_v here_o thirteen_o year_n nay_o a_o very_a ancient_a 419._o ancient_a alexand._n polyhist_o hist_o de_fw-fr judaeis_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep_v evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o p._n 419._o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n himself_o live_v here_o and_o teach_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n astronomy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n iii_o dionysius_n no_o doubt_v ply_v his_o study_n in_o this_o place_n during_o who_o stay_n there_o one_o memorable_a accident_n be_v report_v the_o son_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n be_v deliver_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o acute_a and_o shameful_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n and_o injustice_n when_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n hide_v his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o mourning_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o funeral_n of_o its_o maker_n this_o eclipse_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o know_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o happen_v in_o a_o full_a moon_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o not_o liable_a to_o a_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o moon_n move_v itself_o under_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o oriental_a to_o its_o occidental_a point_n and_o thence_o back_o by_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n cause_v a_o strange_a defection_n of_o light_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o preternatural_a darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v be_v unanimous_o attest_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n and_o not_o by_o they_o only_o but_o 520._o but_o chronic._n lib._n 13._o apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n xxxii_o vid._n graecaâ—_n et_fw-fr λγ_n p._n 202._o vid._n orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o &_o chro._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n tiber._n xviii_o indict_v 4._o olymplad_a ccii_o 4._o p._n 520._o phlegon_n trallianus_n sometime_o servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n speak_v of_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v whereby_o the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o noonday_n a_o earthquake_n also_o accompany_v it_o whereby_o many_o house_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v overturn_v apollophanes_n behold_v this_o strange_a eclipse_n cry_v out_o to_o dionysius_n that_o these_o be_v change_n and_o revolution_n of_o some_o great_a affair_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o either_o god_n suffer_v or_o at_o least_o sympathize_v and_o bear_v part_n with_o he_o that_o do_v i_o confess_v these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o little_a care_n be_v then_o take_v to_o consign_v thing_n to_o writing_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o those_o few_o ancient_a record_n that_o be_v write_v be_v quick_o lose_v whereof_o eusebius_n sufficient_o complain_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a many_o writing_n may_v and_o do_v escape_v his_o notice_n and_o 36._o and_o prologue_n ante_fw-la oper_n s._n diony_n p._n 36._o maximus_n i_o remember_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o s._n denys_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o which_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o eusebius_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o thing_n though_o never_o enter_v upon_o record_n be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o preserve_v by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o report_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o several_a author_n who_o report_v this_o passage_n may_v immediate_o derive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o apollophanes_n but_o then_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n do_v pure_o feign_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o rather_o deliver_v what_o tradition_n have_v convey_v down_o to_o his_o time_n indeed_o that_o which_o will_v more_o shrewd_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v what_o 1._o what_o track_v xxxv_o in_o matth._n fâ—l_o vi_fw-la ep._n tol_fw-mi 1._o origen_n suppose_v that_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earthquake_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n passion_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o judaea_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prodigy_n no_o
it_o seem_v to_o pack_n hierotheus_n into_o spain_n that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o dionysius_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o affront_n to_o s._n hierotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v 144._o doubt_v apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 74._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 144._o dionysius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o 167._o and_o niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o nicephorus_n add_v what_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o several_a visitation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n and_o achaia_n to_o plant_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n vii_o all_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n for_o now_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n general_o make_v he_o prepare_v for_o a_o much_o long_a journey_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n at_o athens_n and_o substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o see_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v where_o no_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o s._n clemens_n into_o france_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o paris_n whence_o after_o many_o year_n about_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n to_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n thence_o back_o again_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o his_o head_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o a_o heavenly_a chorus_n attend_v he_o all_o the_o way_n for_o two_o mile_n together_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n where_o he_o gentle_o lay_v it_o and_o himself_o down_o and_o be_v there_o honourable_o entomb_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o very_a tedious_a story_n a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o itself_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o 143._o what_o saâ—â—_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 143._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o france_n till_o the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o its_o confutation_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v unanswerable_o do_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o sirmond_n and_o launoy_n who_o have_v clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o just_a exception_n viii_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o several_a very_o ancient_a octob._n ancient_a usuard_n martyr_n calend._n octob._n &_o vii_o id._n octob._n martyr_n bede_n vii_o id._n octob._n martyrology_n as_o also_o in_o châ—sn_a in_o greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 265._o edit_fw-la du._n châ—sn_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o report_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o saturninus_n the_o martyr_n that_o one_o dionysius_n with_o some_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ann._n chr._n ccl_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o resolute_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n upon_o a_o day_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a dionysius_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v doubt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o any_o in_o writer_n of_o name_n and_o note_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o citat_fw-la when_o vâ—â—_n epist_n ejaâ—_n &_o hilduin_n rescript_n apud_fw-la surdoc_n citat_fw-la ludovicus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o ever_o memoir_n he_o can_v find_v concern_v he_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o such_o record_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o digest_v and_o compile_v they_o into_o orderly_a tract_n he_o do_v so_o and_o furnish_v out_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v quick_o improve_v and_o defend_v by_o hinemar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n scholar_n to_o hilduin_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n ready_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o have_v a_o late_a 63._o late_a j._n mabillonâ—_n not_o ad_fw-la epist_n hincmar_n inter_fw-la analect_n veter_fw-la p._n 63._o author_n much_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n hold_v ann._n dcccxxv_o ten_o year_n before_o hilduin_n write_v his_o areopagitic_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n dionysius_n his_o be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o clemens_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v about_o that_o time_n be_v some_o blind_a and_o obscure_a tradition_n though_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o dionysius_n his_o be_v the_o areopagite_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o athens_n in_o short_a the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o ix_o hildvin_n set_v on_o by_o his_o potent_a patron_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n partly_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o particular_a convent_n find_v a_o obscure_a dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n removes_z him_z a_o age_n or_o two_o high_a and_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o athens_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o record_n partly_o from_o the_o tradition_n currant_n among_o themselves_o draw_v up_o a_o formal_a account_n of_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o add_v be_v like_o what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n these_o commentary_n of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v quick_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v upon_o frequent_a embassy_n to_o that_o see_v about_o that_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o which_o methodius_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v aprocrisiarius_n or_o ambassador_n from_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n paschal_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n furnish_v himself_o with_o material_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o when_o hilduin_n set_v upon_o compose_v his_o arcopagitic_n he_o express_o say_v ibid._n say_v rescript_n ad_fw-la ludou._n imper._n n._n 10._o ibid._n that_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o particular_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v out_o of_o hilduin_n therefore_o or_o at_o least_o some_o report_n of_o that_o time_n methodius_n must_v needs_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n but_o most_o probable_o from_o hilduin_n between_o who_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o methodius_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a passage_n but_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o 120._o as_o respon_n discuss_v cap._n 9_o p._n 120._o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o particular_a collation_n methodius_n his_o tract_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n quick_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n where_o 132._o where_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n imp._n apud_fw-la sur._n ibid._n p._n 132._o anastasius_n confess_v he_o meet_v with_o it_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o thence_o transmit_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v read_v own_a and_o publish_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o extat_fw-la
necessary_a if_o not_o more_o then_o enough_o upon_o this_o argument_n though_o as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o first_o appearance_n when_o he_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o the_o six_o century_n he_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o antiquity_n which_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v allow_v they_o xiii_o who_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v among_o the_o several_a conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n none_o methinks_v deserve_v a_o fair_a regard_n than_o what_o 17._o what_o annot._n in_o act._n apost_n c._n 17._o laurentius_n valla_n tell_v we_o some_o learned_a greek_n of_o his_o time_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v apollinaris_n but_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n it_o matter_n not_o both_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o humour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 160._o 〈◊〉_d socrat._v h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o p._n 160._o both_o of_o they_o master_n in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n though_o of_o the_o two_o the_o son_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o apollinaris_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o citat_fw-la as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 623._o socr._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la sozomen_n describe_v he_o train_v up_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o skill_v in_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o frame_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o 2._o and_o ep._n lxxiv_o p._n 125._o tom._n 2._o s._n basil_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o facility_n of_o write_v upon_o any_o argument_n join_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n and_o volubility_n of_o language_n he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n though_o even_o in_o his_o theologic_n tract_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o establish_v they_o by_o scripture-proof_n but_o from_o humane_a argument_n and_o way_n of_o reason_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 446._o as_o leont_n de_fw-fr sect._n act._n iu._n p._n 446._o another_o also_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o alexandria_n than_o which_o no_o place_n more_o famous_a for_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o afterward_o live_v at_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v so_o intimate_o familiar_a with_o the_o gentile-philosopher_n that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n forbid_v he_o though_o in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v pervert_v to_o paganism_n as_o afterward_o george_n his_o successor_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o insolent_a contempt_n in_o not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o his_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 161._o 〈◊〉_d socrat._v ib._n p._n 161._o prompt_v with_o a_o bold_a conceit_n of_o his_o sophistical_a wit_n and_o subtle_a way_n of_o reason_v he_o begin_v to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sect_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o certain_o whoever_o thorough_o consider_v apollinaris_n his_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o socrat._v 〈◊〉_d citat_fw-la socrates_n necâ—â—â—_n socrates_n sâ—â—â—n_n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 676._o ex_fw-la ep._n nâ—â—ian_n de_fw-fr necâ—â—â—_n sozomen_n 2â—0_n sozomen_n thâ—â—dor_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 2â—0_n theodoret_n supr_fw-la theodoret_n basil_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la basil_n and_o 421._o and_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 77._o p._n 421._o epiphanius_n will_v find_v many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o un-akin_a to_o those_o in_o dionysius_n his_o book_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a which_o citat_fw-la which_o ibid._n vid._n 〈◊〉_d loc_fw-la citat_fw-la socrates_n particular_o tell_v we_o the_o apollinarian_o confess_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o which_o i_o add_v what_o a_o learned_a 133._o learned_a dr._n stillingfl_fw-mi his_o answer_n to_o cress_n apolog._n c._n 2._o §._o 17._o p._n 133._o man_n of_o our_o own_o have_v observe_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v guilty_a of_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a write_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o grâ—gory_n thaumaturgus_n athanasius_n and_o pope_n julius_n as_o 527._o as_o de_fw-fr sect._n act._n viii_o p._n 527._o leontius_n particular_o prove_v at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v probable_o enough_o forge_v in_o the_o school_n of_o apollinaris_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n fourteen_o it_o make_v the_o conjecture_n look_v yet_o more_o favourable_a that_o there_o be_v one_o 1767._o one_o vid._n collat._n catâ—ol_n cum_fw-la seveâ—â—an_n coâ—â—_n trâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1767._o dionysius_n a_o friend_n probable_o of_o apollinaris_n to_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v that_o famous_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o then_o among_o his_o own_o scholar_n he_o have_v a_o timotheus_n condemn_v together_o with_o his_o master_n by_o 21â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d h._n ecc._n â—_o 5._o c._n â—_o 10._o p._n 21â—_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o enough_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o own_o to_o vent_v their_o conception_n under_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a person_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a apollinaris_n himself_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v may_v from_o they_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o compose_v and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a dionysius_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o likely_a pitch_n upon_o a_o name_n more_o favourable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n and_o theorem_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o famous_a so_o general_o entertain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o still_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o 187._o that_o socrat._v l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 187._o apollinaris_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o dialegue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o then_o for_o the_o stile_n which_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o affect_v we_o note_v before_o how_o peculiar_o qualify_v apollinaris_n be_v with_o a_o quick_a invention_n of_o word_n and_o a_o sophistical_a way_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o 672._o the_o soâ—om_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o p._n 672._o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o he_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o heresy_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a talon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_a scheme_n of_o word_n and_o subtle_a way_n to_o express_v himself_o 623._o soâ—om_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 623._o beside_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a poet_n not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o he_o peculiar_o addict_v himself_o and_o write_v poem_n to_o the_o imitation_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o best_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o write_v heroic_a poem_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n comedy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o menander_n tragoedy_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o pindar_n he_o compose_v divine_a hymn_n 671._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o p._n 671._o that_o be_v public_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o song_n which_o man_n sing_v both_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o at_o their_o trade_n and_o even_a woman_n at_o the_o distaff_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v admirable_o prepare_v for_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a strain_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o tempt_v especial_o the_o matter_n admit_v it_o to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o wanton_a and_o luxuriant_a fancy_n in_o the_o choice_n composition_n and_o use_v of_o word_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o a_o strange_a heap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximus_n himself_o call_v it_o of_o sublime_a affect_v bombast_n and_o poetic_a phrase_n then_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n xv._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v after_o so_o much_o pain_n choose_v to_o publish_v his_o labour_n rather_o under_o another_o man_n name_n then_o his_o own_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trade_n which_o some_o man_n have_v take_v up_o
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
inform_v we_o his_o father_n name_n be_v faustinus_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o profession_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v not_o record_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o late_o publish_v we_o have_v more_o particular_a account_n concern_v he_o book_n which_o however_o false_o attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n and_o liable_a in_o some_o case_n to_o just_a exception_n yet_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v thence_o derive_v some_o few_o notice_n to_o our_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v absolute_o engage_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o there_o we_o find_v s._n clemens_n bring_v in_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o ii_o he_o paris_n he_o recogn_n l._n 7_o n._n 8._o p._n 476._o clem._n homil._n 12._o n._n 8._o p._n 678._o epitome_n â—_o 76._o p._n 781._o edit_fw-la paris_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n spring_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n his_o father_n faustinianus_n or_o faustus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v tiberius_n and_o educate_v together_o with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o procurement_n match_v with_o mattidia_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o prime_a family_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o three_o son_n his_o two_o elder_a brother_n be_v faustinus_n and_o faustus_n who_o after_o change_v their_o name_n for_o nicetas_n and_o aquila_n his_o mother_n a_o woman_n it_o seem_v of_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v by_o her_o husband_n own_o brother_n strong_o solicit_v to_o unchaste_a embrace_n to_o avoid_v who_o troublesome_a importunity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o reveal_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n lest_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o family_n she_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a she_o pretend_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n together_o with_o her_o two_o elder_a son_n to_o depart_v for_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n he_o according_o send_v they_o to_o reside_v at_o athens_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o their_o education_n but_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o he_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n every_o year_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n than_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n at_o home_n under_o the_o care_n of_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n â—49_n guardian_n recogn_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 399._o â—â—_o hom._n 1._o p._n 540._o epist_n p._n â—49_n s._n clemens_n grow_v up_o in_o all_o manly_a study_n and_o virtuous_a action_n till_o fall_v under_o some_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n after_o have_v baffle_v all_o his_o own_o notion_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o fierce_a contention_n endless_a dispute_n sophistical_a and_o uncertain_a art_n of_o reason_v thence_o he_o resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o egyptian_a hierophantae_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o by_o art_n of_o magic_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v back_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o who_o may_v satisfy_v his_o curious_a inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n while_o he_o be_v under_o this_o suspense_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n he_o have_v publish_v in_o judaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n barnabas_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o he_o follow_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o after_o a_o little_a time_n to_o judaea_n arrive_v at_o caesarea_n he_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v who_o companion_n and_o disciple_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o think_v good_a to_o borrow_v from_o those_o ancient_a write_n as_o for_o his_o relation_n what_o various_a misadventure_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n several_o meet_v with_o by_o what_o strange_a accident_n they_o all_o afterward_o meet_v together_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o omit_v partly_o as_o less_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n partly_o because_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o drammatic_a scene_n of_o fancy_n than_o a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o imperial_a family_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o confident_o assert_v by_o 247._o by_o h._n feeâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o p._n 191._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 18._o p._n 247._o nicephorus_n who_o transcribe_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o by_o corinth_n by_o euther_n lugd._n ad_fw-la valerian_n de_fw-fr contempt_n mund._o anonym_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr petr._n &_o paul_n ap_fw-mi p._n jun._n not_o in_o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n other_o before_o he_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a mistake_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o story_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n who_o be_v cousin-german_a to_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o conversion_n to_o and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v 3._o have_v primit_fw-la christ_n p._n 1._o ch_n 3._o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clemens_n for_o the_o main_n attend_v s._n peter_n motion_n and_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o synop_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom_n 3._o p._n 150._o col_fw-fr 1._o dorotheus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o thrace_n afterward_o call_v triaditza_n and_o then_o of_o rome_n but_o herein_o i_o think_v he_o stand_v alone_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o join_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o clemens_n who_o the_o 508._o the_o chron._n alex._n p._n 508._o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o withal_o seem_v to_o confound_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o unanimous_a and_o unquestionable_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o strange_o vary_v about_o the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o great_a word_n soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v yet_o involve_v in_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v scarce_o two_o of_o they_o of_o any_o note_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a scheme_n that_o be_v give_v in_o but_o only_o propose_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a iu._n evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o 232._o from_o adu._n heres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o irenaeus_n and_o 256._o and_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la xxvii_o p._n 51._o vid._n ham._n dissert_n v._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o epiphanius_n as_o also_o before_o they_o from_o &_o from_o cal._n adv_o procâ—l_n &_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o 68_o from_o diony_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n 68_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n joint_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o equal_o style_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v at_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o chronical_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o lay_v aside_o and_o both_o enter-common_a in_o one_o public_a society_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o mention_v his_o own_o but_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o gentle_a and_o mild_a persuasive_n nothing_o of_o sourness_n or_o a_o imperious_a lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n have_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a unaccountable_a power_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o argue_v at_o another_o rate_n but_o these_o be_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o late_a age_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a ambition_n have_v stifle_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n in_o many_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o matter_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o tempt_v eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a and_o some_o other_o before_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v general_o bewail_v as_o lose_v for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a some_o forty_o year_n since_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n a_o treasure_n not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v beside_o this_o first_o there_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o second_o epistle_n or_o rather_o homily_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n ancient_a indeed_o and_o which_o many_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o betray_v no_o footstep_n of_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n but_o eusebius_n s._n hierom_n suprecitat_fw-la losis_n suprecitat_fw-la and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o never_o obtain_v among_o the_o ancient_n equal_a approbation_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v against_o its_o be_v he_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n x._o as_o for_o those_o write_n that_o be_v undoubted_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a disow_v as_o 110._o as_o ibid._n pag._n 110._o eusebius_n say_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o orthodox_n apostolic_a doctrine_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v four_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o though_o dictate_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o recognition_n christianity_n praef._n to_o primit_fw-la christianity_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n for_o the_o two_o first_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o constitution_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o here_o the_o recognition_n succeed_v convey_v to_o we_o under_o different_a title_n by_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o style_v s._n clemens_n his_o act_n history_n chronicle_n sometime_o s._n peter_n act_n itinerary_n pâ—riods_n dialogue_n with_o appion_n all_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o but_o different_a inscription_n or_o it_o may_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n true_a it_o be_v what_o 289._o what_o cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n suspect_v and_o 397._o and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la p._n 397._o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o in_o most_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 248._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 248._o nicephorus_n and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v those_o mean_v by_o eusebius_n and_o those_o clementine_n homily_n late_o publish_v under_o that_o very_a name_n be_v not_o that_o other_o edition_n of_o the_o recognition_n see_v they_o exact_o answer_v rufinus_n his_o character_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o edition_n or_o rather_o abstract_v out_o of_o all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n travel_n and_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a though_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o the_o homily_n than_o the_o other_o this_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o appendage_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n concern_v clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o metaphrastes_n the_o close_a of_o it_o only_o except_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ephraem_v homily_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb._n xi_o the_o recognition_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n 28._o antiquity_n pseudo-isid_a p._n 28._o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o blondel_n probable_o conjecture_n with_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o year_n clxxx_o or_o not_o long_o after_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o 82._o by_o philocal_a c._n 23._o p._n 81_o 82._o origen_n as_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o period_n and_o his_o large_a quotation_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n 10._o word_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o extant_a in_o they_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o before_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a long_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n the_o etc._n the_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep._n evan._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 273_o &_o seq_fw-la vid._n recogn_n lib._n 9_o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n syrian_a who_o flourish_v ann._n clxxx_o concern_v fate_n word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o recognition_n and_o it_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bardesanes_n have_v it_o thence_o as_o that_o the_o other_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o what_o if_o bardesanes_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n prompt_v and_o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 207._o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o p._n 151._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lvi_o p._n 207._o a_o acute_a and_o subtle_a disputant_n heretical_o incline_v for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n who_o uncouth_a notion_n he_o have_v so_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o even_o after_o his_o recantation_n he_o can_v never_o get_v clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o though_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o orthodox_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n like_o a_o well_o freight_a ship_n that_o have_v due_o perform_v its_o voyage_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o harbour_n he_o be_v a_o great_a mathematician_n and_o astrologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 273._o 〈◊〉_d enstb_v praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o p._n 273._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o chaldaean_a learning_n and_o write_v incomparable_a dialogue_n concern_v fate_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v have_v look_v into_o the_o recognition_n but_o he_o musâ—_n see_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v fate_n the_o genesis_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o such_o like_a notion_n make_v there_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clemens_n his_o dialogue_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o photius_n have_v observe_v supre_fw-fr ubi_fw-la supre_fw-fr and_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o book_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n their_o eloquent_a stile_n and_o grave_a discourse_n and_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o plain_o show_v their_o composer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v further_o remark_n that_o bardesanes_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n for_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v
which_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o 3â—6_n as_o contr._n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 3â—6_n origen_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o add_v as_o to_o the_o termination_n of_o word_n borrow_v from_o a_o foreign_a language_n become_v satanas_n a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o a_o late_a 44._o late_a sand._n tâ—eâ—t_n de_fw-fr vet._n script_n eccl._n hist_o ecccles_n tom._n 1._o praefix_v p._n 44._o author_n who_o have_v weed_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o who_o quotation_n savour_v of_o infinite_o great_a ostentation_n than_o either_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n sufficient_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o those_o vety_n father_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o to_o prove_v the_o quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o jusâ—â—_n he_o urge_v the_o odd_a and_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n there_o render_v 421._o render_v vid._n quaest_n l._n p._n 421._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superexcellent_a magnificence_n of_o the_o true_a signification_n whereof_o say_v he_o justin_n himself_o be_v a_o samaritan_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a when_o as_o his_o unquestionable_a tract_n afford_v such_o evident_a footstep_n of_o his_o lamentable_a unskilfulness_n in_o that_o language_n but_o the_o man_n must_v be_v excuse_v see_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o trade_v pure_o upon_o trust_n secure_o steal_v the_o whole_a passage_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o another_o author_n 198._o vid._n rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 198._o so_o little_a skill_n have_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o know_v when_o to_o follow_v his_o guide_n and_o where_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o for_o justin_n himself_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o gentile_a bear_v his_o early_a and_o almost_o sole_a converse_n with_o the_o greek_n his_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n may_v well_o make_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o language_n which_o have_v not_o much_o in_o it_o to_o tempt_v a_o mere_a philosopher_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 139._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a part_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n studious_o conversant_a about_o divine_a thing_n rich_o fraught_v with_o excellent_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o design_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o in_o beat_v down_o that_o common_a religion_n and_o those_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o in_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n all_o which_o he_o have_v manage_v with_o a_o admirable_a acuteness_n and_o dexterity_n some_o book_n indeed_o have_v obtrude_v themselves_o under_o his_o name_n as_o the_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o responsa_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n quaestiones_fw-la v._o ad_fw-la graecos_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o late_a age_n compose_v after_o christianity_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v original_o he_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o interpolate_v and_o deface_v by_o after-age_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a xix_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n though_o except_v against_o by_o some_o yet_o be_v it_o fair_o able_a to_o maintain_v its_o title_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n allege_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o very_a diognetus_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v 1._o confess_v m._n aurel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n l._n 1._o §._o 6._o p._n 1._o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o give_v he_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v according_o salute_v by_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o excellent_a diognetus_n his_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o infinite_o curious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o know_v particular_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n what_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v that_o inspire_v they_o with_o so_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o courage_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o despise_v death_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o reject_v the_o religion_n and_o disow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a love_n and_o friendship_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o knit_v together_o and_o why_o this_o novel_a institution_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n to_o all_o which_o inquiry_n suitable_a enough_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o philosophic_a genius_n justin_n to_o who_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o ddress_v himself_o as_o the_o most_o note_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n return_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o rational_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o what_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n be_v unknown_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n be_v no_o just_a exception_n see_v he_o confess_v 140._o confess_v h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 140._o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n of_o justins_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a polite_a and_o philosophical_a be_v yet_o less_o for_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o justin_n write_v to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o florid_n and_o eloquent_a discourse_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o for_o which_o let_v we_o take_v photius_n citat_fw-la photius_n loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la his_o censure_n a_o man_n able_a to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n he_o study_v not_o say_v he_o to_o set_v off_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o paint_n and_o varnish_v of_o rhetorical_a arts._n for_o which_o cause_n his_o discourse_n though_o otherwise_o very_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o observe_v a_o composure_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o art_n and_o science_n have_v not_o yet_o those_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a insinuation_n those_o attractive_n and_o allurement_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v upon_o vulgar_a auditor_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o after_o they_o xx._n that_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a man_n be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unorthodox_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n disagree_v with_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n not_o warrant_v by_o general_a entertainment_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o late_a age_n but_o yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o early_a time_n and_o which_o for_o the_o main_n be_v speculative_a and_o have_v no_o ill_a influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n the_o most_o considerable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o remark_n first_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o too_o much_o kindness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o towards_o socrates_n 83._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n ii_o pag._n 83._o heraclitus_n and_o such_o like_a such_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n christian_n and_o of_o socrates_n particular_o 48._o particular_o apol._n i._o p._n 48._o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n know_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o more_o than_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o natural_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o
for_o a_o due_a flight_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mighty_a portion_n of_o grace_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o 227._o as_o lib._n 4._o p._n 181._o vid._n etiam_fw-la ib._n p._n 227._o origen_n discourse_v against_o celsus_n can_v be_v due_o contemplate_v without_o a_o better_a afflatus_fw-la and_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o observe_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o understanding_n 279._o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la potentior_fw-la utique_fw-la natura_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la subjacentem_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberam_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 21._o p._n 279._o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n strong_a than_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o subjection_n the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will._n so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o father_n talk_v high_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v and_o banish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o other_o disputable_a or_o disallow_v opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o good_a man_n write_n but_o which_o be_v most_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a and_o indeed_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o so_o many_o several_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o come_v as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n do_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v there_o imbibe_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o platonic_a principle_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o write_n genuine_a paraenesis_n ad_fw-la graecos_n elenchus_n seu_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la graecos_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la prima_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la secunda_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la forsan_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mutilus_fw-la dialogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la diognetum_n not_o extant_a libre_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la libre_fw-la psaltes_fw-la dictus_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_o hexameron_n cujus_fw-la meminit_fw-la anastasius_n sinaita_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la testae_fw-la damasceno_fw-la doubtful_a aristotelicorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la eversio_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la supposititious_a quaestiones_fw-la &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n quaestiones_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la christianae_n responsiones_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la cxlvi_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la vid._n a_o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la interpolatus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la photius_n hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la dubitationum_fw-la adversus_fw-la religionem_fw-la summariae_fw-la solutiones_fw-la expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n be_v revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age._n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n i_o s_o irenaeus_n may_v just_o challenge_v to_o go_v next_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n c._n 29._o p._n 358._o tom._n 2._o s._n basil_n style_v he_o one_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o 1._o which_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodoâ—_n p._n 196._o t._n 1._o s._n hierom_n express_v by_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o original_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o belong_v whether_o east_n or_o west_n though_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o ancient_n have_v not_o particular_o fix_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o smyrna_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o want_v not_o a_o ingenuous_a education_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v afterward_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v under_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierom_n citat_fw-la hierom_n lic_n citat_fw-la make_v he_o scholar_n to_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o have_v himself_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n this_o papias_n as_o 110._o as_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o p._n 498._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o p._n 110._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o be_v one_o of_o s._n john_n disciple_n by_o who_o though_o eusebius_n understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o surname_v the_o elder_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o cit_fw-la of_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la papias_n himself_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o though_o papias_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o diligent_o pick_v up_o what_o memoir_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o concern_v the_o apostle_n from_o those_o that_o have_v attend_v and_o follow_v they_o yet_o he_o no_o where_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o be_v as_o 106._o as_o ibid._n c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n character_n he_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o as_o 113._o as_o ibid._n c._n 39_o p._n 113._o elsewhere_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o undiscerning_a judgement_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o easy_o betray_v he_o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o into_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explanation_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n and_o as_o he_o in_o 901._o in_o steph_n gobrias_n ap_fw-mi â—bot_n cod._n ccxxxii_o col_fw-fr 901._o photius_n intimate_v and_o the_o aâ—â—elâ—â—_n the_o au._n iii_o oâ—unp_n 235._o ind._n i._o m._n aâ—â—elâ—â—_n alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v die_v a_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v train_v up_o many_o scholar_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o not_o improbable_a yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 170._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 170._o eusebius_n and_o 1._o and_o adu._n haeres_fw-la dial_n 1._o theodoret_n but_o what_o be_v more_o from_o his_o iren._n his_o epist_n ad_fw-la flor._n apâ—d_n euseb_n lb._n c._n 20._o p._n 188_o &_o hieroâ—_n de_fw-fr script_n iâ—_n iren._n own_o that_o he_o be_v train_v
justin_n martyr_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a notice_n as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o ibid._n near_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 39_o p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n 40._o ibid._n fifty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o error_n into_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v partly_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o elderly_a age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a authority_n partly_o from_o a_o mistake_a report_n which_o he_o have_v somewhere_o pick_v up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o master_n papias_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n stay_v no_o long_o upon_o earth_n then_o till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n against_o who_o the_o eagerness_n of_o disputation_n tempt_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n from_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o to_o take_v the_o hint_n though_o his_o impetus_fw-la and_o the_o desire_n of_o prosecute_a his_o argument_n will_v not_o give_v his_o thought_n leave_v to_o cool_v and_o take_v the_o place_n into_o sober_a consideration_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whence_o in_o transitu_fw-la he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v near_o that_o age_n xi_o his_o care_n to_o have_v his_o write_n derive_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a to_o posterity_n be_v great_a and_o admirable_a add_v to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o solemn_a and_o religious_a obtestation_n 187._o obtestation_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 20._o p._n 187._o i_o adjure_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o transcribe_v and_o diligent_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o thou_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o likewise_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_o copy_n and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o book_n be_v treat_v with_o this_o care_n and_o reverence_n more_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o at_o least_o those_o few_o that_o be_v have_v arrive_v more_o sound_a and_o unpolluted_a i_o note_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v what_o eusebius_n long_o since_o think_v worth_n take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o 171._o he_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 218._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusch_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 171._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o person_n often_o embrace_v christianity_n upon_o it_o other_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v some_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v discover_v man_n thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v their_o health_n and_o many_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o person_n so_o raise_v live_v among_o they_o many_o year_n after_o the_o gift_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v innumerable_a all_o which_o they_o sincere_o and_o free_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o with_o just_a reason_n he_o urge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o how_o much_o advantage_n true_a christian_n have_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o be_v christian_n his_o write_n extant_a adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr refutatione_n &_o eversione_n falsae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la libri_fw-la v._o not_o extant_a libellus_fw-la de_fw-la scientia_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ad_fw-la marcianum_n fratrem_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-fr ogdoade_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la blastum_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la ad_fw-la florinum_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditor_fw-la mali_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la victorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-fr paschate_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la varios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-mi epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la variorum_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n micha_n burg_n dili_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a merage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hieroms_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n i._o though_o the_o ancient_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_a few_o notice_n concern_v this_o venerable_a bishop_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o little_a which_o may_v be_v find_v the_o mistake_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v and_o scarce_o deserve_v mention_v that_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o that_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o evangelical_n write_n so_o great_a the_o distance_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o between_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n be_v uncertain_a but_o wherever_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o parent_n be_v gentile_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o world_n they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n and_o vast_a improvement_n he_o make_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n which_o be_v set_v off_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o pleasant_a wit_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n render_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a note_n and_o account_v among_o they_o ii_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v thus_o much_o only_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a temper_n and_o doubtless_o of_o a_o very_a honest_a mind_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o find_v that_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o that_o religion_n give_v wherein_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v be_v altogether_o unsatisfactory_a that_o the_o story_n of_o their_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o frivolous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o profane_a and_o impious_a that_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a he_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o excellent_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n wherein_o he_o easy_o discern_v the_o plain_a notice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v purposely_o dispose_v thing_n thus_o that_o his_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o according_o he_o direct_v his_o friend_n to_o this_o method_n of_o conviction_n as_o that_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v most_o successful_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o he_o bid_v 72._o bid_v ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 72._o he_o
survey_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o wise_o establish_a course_n of_o the_o element_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n the_o pleasant_a and_o admirable_a variety_n of_o seed_n plant_n and_o fruit_n the_o manifold_a generation_n of_o beast_n bird_n creep_v thing_n fish_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o watery_a region_n the_o prudent_a instinct_n by_o which_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v excite_v to_o preserve_v their_o kind_n and_o nourish_v their_o young_a and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o indeed_o so_o strange_o be_v he_o ravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o profess_v 91._o profess_v ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a due_o to_o describe_v the_o singular_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o mouth_n and_o as_o many_o tongue_n and_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o incomprehensible_o great_a and_o unfathomable_a be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n thus_o prepare_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v betake_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o also_o he_o advise_v autolycus_n 111._o autolycus_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o education_n their_o exact_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o how_o accurate_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n meet_v together_o so_o that_o as_o he_o add_v 11â—_n add_v ibid._n p._n 11â—_n whoever_o will_v but_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o have_v a_o way_n ready_a open_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o 78._o himself_o lib._n 1._o p._n 78._o seem_v to_o intimate_v do_v more_o especial_o obstruct_v his_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o from_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o man_n scatter_a dust_n after_o so_o many_o age_n can_v be_v recollect_v and_o build_v up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o general_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_o admit_v into_o their_o creed_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n while_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n till_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o they_o reject_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 17.32_o act_n 17.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o synesius_n himself_o that_o great_a philosopher_n after_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o court_v by_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n will_v not_o yield_v 273._o yield_v syne_n epist_n cv_o p._n 249._o with_fw-mi euagr._fw-la h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o p._n 273._o till_o he_o have_v public_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o receive_v opinion_n be_v willing_a probable_o to_o admit_v it_o if_o he_o may_v explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o after_o the_o platonic_a mode_n though_o why_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v stick_v with_o any_o that_o own_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n as_o 43._o as_o de_fw-fr refurr_n mort_fw-fr p._n 43._o athenagoras_n and_o other_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o restore_v our_o scatter_a part_n and_o combine_v they_o again_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o theophilus_n by_o a_o frequent_a reflection_n 〈…〉_o reflection_n loc._n supr_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o those_o many_o shadow_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o stand_a phaenomena_n of_o divine_a providence_n he_o conquer_v this_o objection_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a volume_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o positive_o declare_v and_o publish_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a be_v baffle_v and_o disappoint_v in_o all_o other_o refuge_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o 94._o it_o lib._n 2._o p._n 93_o 94._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o safe_a and_o convenient_a harbour_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n may_v fly_v and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o 69._o he_o vid._n l._n 1._o p._n 69._o be_v get_v thither_o rejoice_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n how_o much_o soever_o otherwise_o despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a age._n iv_o about_o the_o year_n anno_o year_n â—useb_fw-mi chron._n cod_n anno_o clxix_o 359._o clxix_o annal._n p._n 359._o eutychius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o year_n before_o his_o predecessor_n eros_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n account_v by_o some_o the_o six_o by_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o mistake_v both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o different_a computation_n some_o reckon_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o while_o other_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o act_v in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o ecumenical_a sphere_n than_o a_o private_a bishop_n begin_v the_o account_n from_o euodius_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o s._n theophilus_n thus_o fix_v in_o his_o charge_n set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o goodness_n always_o delight_v to_o communicate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o he_o study_v to_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o attempt_v a_o person_n of_o note_n his_o great_a friend_n autolycus_n who_o this_o autolycus_z be_v we_o have_v no_o account_n more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o theophilus_n himself_o 119._o himself_o theoph._n l._n 3._o p._n 119._o he_o be_v a_o person_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a curious_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o acquist_n whereof_o he_o pursue_v with_o so_o indefatigable_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v himself_o among_o book_n and_o steal_v hour_n for_o study_n from_o his_o necessary_a rest_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o library_n and_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o a_o gentile_a 80._o gentile_a ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o infinite_o zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o unreasonable_o prejudice_v against_o christianity_n which_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o as_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o calumny_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o time_n have_v invent_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n whereof_o
be_v the_o true_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n he_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o one_o that_o be_v oversee_v or_o neglect_v by_o another_o that_o there_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n in_o every_o field_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o before_o authority_n and_o though_o a_o fair_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o friend_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 3._o tom._n 2._o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v more_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o he_o pick_v up_o a_o system_fw-la of_o noble_a principle_n like_v so_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a garden_n profess_v â—it_n profess_v laert._n loc_fw-la â—it_n this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o his_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n perfect_v according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o incomparable_a order_n be_v our_o divine_a philosopher_n i_o espouse_v not_o say_v he_o 288._o he_o strom._n l._n 2._o p._n 288._o this_o or_o that_o philosophy_n not_o the_o stoic_a nor_o the_o platonic_a not_o the_o epicurean_a or_o that_o of_o aristotle_n but_o whatever_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v say_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o teach_v righteousness_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v select_v i_o call_v philosophy_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o stoic_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_v by_o way_n of_o paradox_n and_o his_o affect_a novelty_n of_o word_n two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n 115._o person_n h._n dodwel_n prolâ—â—â—â—_n apol._n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 115._o have_v observe_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o peculiar_o dispose_v towards_o this_o sect_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n pantaenus_n so_o great_a and_o profess_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n iv_o pantaenus_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o schola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n though_o questionless_a he_o teach_v in_o it_o long_o before_o that_o and_o probable_o during_o pantaenus_n his_o absence_n in_o india_n supply_v his_o place_n till_o his_o return_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v pantaenus_n his_o successor_n the_o ancient_n 297._o ancient_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o clement_n phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o be_v all_o agree_v here_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o fidelity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hicrusalem_n and_o other_o be_v breed_v under_o he_o and_o now_o as_o 278._o as_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o himself_o confess_v he_o find_v his_o philosophy_n and_o gentile-learning_n very_o useful_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n first_o water_v the_o soil_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o the_o notion_n he_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n serve_v first_o to_o water_n and_o soften_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n may_v be_v the_o better_o cast_v in_o and_o take_v vital_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o catechist_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o at_o least_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n for_o under_o that_o capacity_n eusebius_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o ann._n cxcu._n about_o which_o time_n prompt_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o large_a with_o singular_a learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v stromata_n publish_v about_o this_o time_n for_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a 336._o chronological_a strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 336._o account_n of_o thing_n he_o end_v his_o computation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o 208._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o eusebius_n observe_v that_o he_o compile_v that_o volume_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n that_o succeed_v he_o v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n rage_v in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o particular_o at_o alexandria_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o present_a willing_a to_o retire_v and_o clemens_n probable_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o therefore_o find_v particular_o discourse_v 504._o discourse_v stromat_n l._n 4._o p._n 504._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o cowardly_o decline_v a_o danger_n or_o death_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_o to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n who_o be_v his_o image_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o little_o better_a do_v he_o that_o when_o he_o may_v decline_v not_o the_o persecution_n but_o rash_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o to_o his_o power_n conspire_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o if_o further_o he_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v they_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o needless_o rouze_v and_o enrage_v a_o wild_a beast_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o opportunity_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o take_v to_o visit_v the_o eastern_a part_n where_o he_o have_v study_v in_o his_o young_a day_n we_o find_v he_o about_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n short_o after_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n between_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a intimacy_n insomuch_o that_o s._n clemens_n dedicate_v clement_n dedicate_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o pag._n 214._o hieron_n in_o clement_n his_o book_n to_o he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o against_o they_o that_o judaize_n during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o decline_v no_o pain_n even_o in_o that_o evil_a time_n and_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o alexander_n then_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v by_o our_o s._n clemens_n to_o antioch_n which_o we_o here_o insert_v 212._o insert_v apud_fw-la euseb_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o alexander_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o bond_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o i_o while_o i_o understand_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o person_n admirable_o qualify_v by_o his_o eminency_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n become_v bishop_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o antioch_n conclude_v these_o letter_n worthy_a brethren_n i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o clemens_n the_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o both_o do_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o know_v who_o have_v be_v here_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v great_o establish_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remark_n the_o error_n of_o ccxii_o of_o in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxii_o eusebius_n who_o place_v asclepiades_n his_o come_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n ann._n ccxii_o whereas_o we_o see_v it_o be_v while_o alexander_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n under_o severus_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v ann._n ccv_o from_o jerusalem_n then_o clemens_n go_v to_o antioch_n where_o we_o can_v question_v but_o he_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o
baptism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o it_o and_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n against_o quintilla_fw-la a_o woman_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n what_o value_n soever_o he_o afterward_o seem_v to_o put_v upon_o that_o sect._n vi_o about_o the_o xv._o of_o severus_n ann._n chr._n ccvii_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v late_o leave_v off_o the_o gown_n the_o garment_n ordinary_o wear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o cloak_n the_o usual_a habit_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o enter_v upon_o a_o severe_a state_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hereupon_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o of_o carthage_n for_o his_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o so_o wanton_o skip_v à _fw-la toga_fw-la ad_fw-la pallium_fw-la from_o the_o gown_n to_o the_o cloak_n satirical_o tax_v his_o inconstancy_n in_o turn_v from_o one_o course_n of_o life_n to_o another_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o he_o write_v this_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o keeness_n of_o a_o sarcastic_a wit_n and_o spread_v all_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o african_a eloquence_n retort_v the_o case_n upon_o his_o accuser_n show_v the_o antiquity_n simplicity_n easiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o habit_n and_o smart_o upbraid_v that_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n and_o not_o at_o his_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v judicious_o observe_v and_o urge_v by_o baronius_n seq_n baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 197._o n._n 3._o &_o seq_n and_o more_o full_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o book_n indeed_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v by_o 114._o by_o de_fw-fr pall._n cap._n 2._o p._n 114._o tertullian_n do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o any_o other_o time_n as_o the_o praesentis_fw-la imperii_fw-la triplex_fw-la virtus_fw-la which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o severus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n whence_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n they_o be_v put_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o augusti_n and_o emperor_n the_o present_a happiness_n security_n enlargement_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v make_v like_o a_o well-cultivated_n field_n eradicato_fw-la omni_fw-la aconito_fw-la hostilitatis_fw-la every_o poisonous_a weed_n of_o hostility_n and_o sedition_n be_v root_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o evident_o refer_v both_o to_o his_o conquest_n of_o pescennius_n niger_n who_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o kill_v at_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o his_o last_o year_n victory_n as_o ann._n as_o euseb_n chron._n add_v eand_v ann._n eusebius_n place_v it_o over_o clodius_n albinus_n and_o to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o subdue_v and_o slay_v at_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n as_o afterward_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n maximum_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperii_fw-la decus_fw-la as_o the_o 354._o the_o sparta_n in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 18._o p._n 354._o historian_n style_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o his_o empire_n where_o he_o conquer_v the_o native_n and_o secure_v his_o conquest_n by_o the_o famous_a pict_n wall_n which_o he_o build_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o render_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pacate_v and_o quiet_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o alter_v his_o habit_n and_o assume_v the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v general_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n doubtless_o the_o cloak_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o dialect_n 118._o dialect_n ibid._n c._n 4._o p._n 118._o sacerdos_n suggestus_fw-la the_o priestly_a habit_n according_o ccviii_o according_o chron._n ad_fw-la an._n ccviii_o eusebius_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o this_o very_a year_n as_o become_v famous_a in_o the_o account_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n vii_o before_o severus_n leave_v rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o britanic_a expedition_n be_v solemnize_v the_o decennalia_fw-la of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n when_o beside_o many_o magnificent_a sport_n and_o show_n and_o a_o largess_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o donative_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tribune_n with_o a_o laurel_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o a_o 100_o a_o de_fw-fr coron_n mi._n lit_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 100_o christian_a who_o bring_v his_o crown_n along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o like_o other_o he_o wear_v it_o not_o upon_o his_o head_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o council_n of_o war_n be_v present_o call_v and_o the_o man_n accuse_v before_o the_o general_n strip_v of_o his_o military_a ornament_n his_o cloak_n shoe_n and_o sword_n unmerciful_o beat_v till_o he_o be_v die_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o cast_v into_o prison_n there_o expect_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o better_a donative_n and_o reward_n from_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v fellow-soldier_n in_o the_o same_o army_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o overnice_a scrupulosity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o needless_o to_o betray_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o general_a quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o man_n private_a humour_n to_o give_v the_o common_a enemy_n too_o just_a a_o provocation_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n forbid_v such_o a_o innocent_a compliance_n nay_o rather_o not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o command_v we_o prudent_o to_o decline_v a_o danger_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o sturdy_a and_o a_o affect_a singularity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_a christian_n tertullian_n who_o mighty_a zeal_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o whatever_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o strictness_n and_o severity_n present_o set_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o fact_n and_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la wherein_o he_o cry_v up_o the_o act_n as_o a_o heroic_a piece_n of_o zeal_n and_o christian_a magnanimity_n not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o honourable_a not_o only_o lawful_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a fortify_v his_o assertion_n with_o several_a argument_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disable_v the_o most_o specious_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o this_o military_a act_n and_o tertullia_n vindication_n of_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v here_o place_v it_o ann._n chr._n ccviii_o sever._n xvi_o while_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n cxcix_o sever._n vii_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n create_v his_o elder_a son_n antoninus_n emperor_n and_o his_o young_a geta_n caesar_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o various_a show_n and_o solemnity_n and_o bestow_v a_o donative_n upon_o the_o soldier_n if_o the_o reader_n like_o this_o period_n of_o time_n better_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o it_o be_v what_o i_o myself_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v not_o think_v improbable_a viii_o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v tertullian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v firm_a and_o right_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v now_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o age_n say_v tertull._n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertull._n s._n hierom_n which_o i_o be_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o age_n as_o a_o christian_a than_o the_o current_n of_o his_o life_n to_o incline_v towards_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n of_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o account_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o author_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o sect._n 223._o sect._n vet._n script_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 180_o etc._n etc._n apollon_n ibid._n c._n 18._o p._n 184._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la xlviii_o p._n 175._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 52._o p._n 223._o montanus_n be_v bear_v at_o ardaba_n a_o little_a village_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrygia_n where_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o pride_n and_o
he_o vid._n l._n de_fw-fr menogam_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 525._o etc._n etc._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o passim_fw-la de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 12._o p._n 550_o 551._o more_o than_o once_o particular_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o montanus_n his_o follower_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o after-brood_n of_o every_o sect_n assert_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o which_o yet_o without_o distinction_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tertullian_n too_o because_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o party_n draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o many_o improvement_n to_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o sect_n build_v upon_o it_o x._o but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o stomach_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o looseness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o discipline_n among_o the_o catholic_n who_o with_o great_a smartness_n he_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la or_o animal_n person_n as_o those_o that_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n still_v his_o own_o party_n spiritales_fw-la as_o who_o he_o think_v more_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o and_o conversant_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n against_o these_o psychici_fw-la he_o present_o publish_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a meat_n their_o stationary_a day_n and_o the_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o very_a evening_n while_o the_o orthodox_n break_v up_o they_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v many_o tart_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o they_o indeed_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v brisk_a and_o fervent_a their_o usage_n strict_a and_o punctual_a their_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n general_o very_o rigid_a and_o extreme_a seldom_o admit_v person_n that_o have_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n to_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o make_v the_o gate_n too_o straight_o and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o discourage_v covert_n from_o enter_v in_o according_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v relax_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 555._o rome_n tert._n de_fw-fr pudic_n cit_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 555._o have_v late_o publish_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o admit_v person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o probable_o other_o crime_n to_o a_o place_n among_o the_o penitent_n against_o this_o tertullian_n storm_n cry_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n wherein_o he_o consider_v and_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o undertake_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mention_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o his_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a tertullia_n sarcasm_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o ironical_a reflection_n and_o a_o tart_a upbraid_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o begin_v as_o appear_v from_o pope_n victor_n carriage_n towards_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o usurp_v a_o insolent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v from_o 282._o from_o apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 282._o cyprian_n use_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o carthage_n where_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o he_o particular_o name_v not_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n know_v who_o he_o mean_v against_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o synod_n none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a threaten_a force_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v other_o xi_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o main_a he_o forsake_v the_o 31._o the_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o tom._n 6._o col_fw-fr 31._o cataphrygian_o and_o keep_v his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o remain_v till_o s._n augustins_n time_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o his_o follower_n call_v tertullianists_n be_v disperse_v and_o quite_o disappear_v how_o long_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v s._n hierom_n tertull._n hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertull._n say_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a decrepit_a age_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n or_o before_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o neither_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n though_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n some_o mention_n will_v without_o peradventure_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o smart_n and_o acute_a wit_n though_o a_o little_a too_o much_o edge_v with_o keeness_n and_o satyrism_n acris_fw-la &_o vehementis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la s._n hierom_n character_n he_o one_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o treat_v a_o adversary_n without_o salt_n and_o sharpness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a and_o rugged_a disposition_n a_o rigid_a censor_n incline_v to_o choler_n and_o impatient_a of_o opposition_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o high_a rigour_n and_o most_o nice_a severity_n of_o religion_n his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a wherein_o though_o many_o excel_v he_o have_v no_o superior_n and_o few_o equal_n in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o tertulliano_n quid_fw-la eruditius_fw-la quid_fw-la acutius_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la mag._n grator_fw-la p._n 328._o t._n 2._o s._n hierom_n who_o add_v that_o his_o apology_n and_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o humane_a learning_n 60._o learning_n commonit_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 24_o p._n 59_o 60._o vincentius_n of_o lyre_n give_v he_o this_o notable_a elogium_fw-la he_o be_v just_o say_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o more_o learned_a who_o more_o conversant_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a largeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n have_v draw_v all_o philosophy_n and_o its_o several_a sect_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o heresy_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o study_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o man_n of_o such_o quick_a and_o weighty_a part_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o which_o he_o do_v not_o either_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o acumen_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o batter_v down_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o argument_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v his_o discourse_n so_o thick_o set_v with_o troop_n of_o reason_n that_o who_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_v to_o a_o assent_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o word_n and_o not_o more_o period_n than_o victory_n over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o xiii_o for_o his_o book_n though_o time_n have_v devour_v many_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n still_o remain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o the_o church_n his_o stile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abrupt_a and_o
the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n be_v moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a i._o origen_n call_v also_o adamantius_n either_o from_o the_o unwearied_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o compact_v his_o discourse_n or_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_v make_v against_o it_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o egypt_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o upon_o some_o particular_a tumult_n or_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o where_o his_o mother_n be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v origenes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o t._n 2._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o mountain_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o its_o imposition_n let_v the_o reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a conjecture_n than_o what_o one_o 1._o one_o halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la orig._n defence_n c._n 1._o p._n 1._o suppose_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o metaphorical_o style_v mountain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o ever_o make_v that_o conjecture_n a_o learned_a man_n 182._o man_n voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 182._o suppose_v he_o rather_o and_o think_v no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o call_v from_o orus_n a_o egyptian_a word_n and_o with_o they_o the_o title_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o fire_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a deity_n hence_o orus_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o thus_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v diogenes_n one_o bear_v of_o jupiter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v origenes_n one_o descend_v of_o or_o or_o orus_n a_o deity_n solemn_o worship_v at_o alexandria_n a_o conjecture_n that_o may_v have_v command_v its_o own_o entertainment_n do_v not_o one_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o it_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o christian_n as_o origen_n father_n will_v impose_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a deity_n and_o who_o he_o may_v see_v every_o day_n worship_v with_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolatry_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o perpetual_o carry_v about_o that_o remembrance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o so_o particular_o and_o so_o solemn_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o return_v ii_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n clxxxvi_o be_v seventeen_o 202._o seventeen_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 202._o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o father_n death_n who_o suffer_v ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o his_o father_n be_v leonides_n who_o suidas_n 2._o suidas_n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o tom._n 2._o and_o some_o other_o without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o his_o own_o 202._o own_o euseb_n ibid._n p._n 202._o father_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o together_o with_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o instill_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n season_v his_o early_a age_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o like_o another_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o father_n more_o diligent_a to_o insinuate_v his_o instruction_n than_o the_o subject_n he_o manage_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o part_v of_o his_o daily_a task_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o ready_o discharge_v but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o more_o profound_a sense_n of_o they_o often_o importune_v his_o father_n with_o question_n what_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mean_v the_o good_a man_n though_o seem_o reprove_v his_o busy_a forwardness_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v question_n above_o his_o age_n do_v yet_o inward_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n much_o ado_n have_v the_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o exuberance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n from_o run_v over_o before_o other_o but_o in_o private_a he_o give_v it_o vent_v frequent_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o youth_n lie_v asleep_a and_o reverent_o kiss_v his_o naked_a breast_n the_o treasury_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o comfort_n so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o pious_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n set_v out_o betimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o suck_v in_o religion_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n iii_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o paternal_a education_n he_o be_v put_v to_o perfect_v his_o study_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o regent_n of_o the_o catechist_n school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n he_o make_v vast_a improvement_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o he_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o ammonius_n who_o have_v then_o new_o set_v up_o a_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v reconcile_v 1381._o reconcile_v hierocl_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxiu_o col_fw-fr 549._o &_o cod._n ccli_o col_fw-fr 1381._o those_o inveterate_a feud_n and_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o which_o have_v reign_v among_o their_o disciple_n till_o his_o time_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o divine_a transport_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n despise_v the_o little_a opinion_n and_o wrangle_a contention_n of_o peevish_a man_n and_o propound_v a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n to_o his_o auditor_n among_o who_o be_v our_o origen_n as_o porphyry_n 96._o porphyry_n apud_fw-la euseb_n iâ—id_fw-la c._n 19_o p._n 220_o vid._n theod._n serm._n vi_o de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 96._o beside_o other_o witness_n who_o see_v origen_n when_o himself_o but_o a_o youth_n this_o ammonius_n be_v call_v saccas_n from_o his_o carry_a citat_fw-la carry_a vid._n theod._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la sack_n of_o corn_n upon_o his_o back_n be_v a_o porter_n by_o employment_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o platonic_a sect_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o a_o christian_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la porphyry_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o afterward_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n and_o his_o enter_v upon_o philosophy_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o the_o religion_n
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
accomplish_v with_o a_o prodigious_a furniture_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o rome_n or_o greece_n can_v afford_v be_v incomparable_o skill_v as_o orig._n as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o orig._n s._n hierom_n and_o 387._o and_o in_o orig._n p._n 387._o suidas_n observe_v both_o in_o gentile_a and_o christian_a learning_n logic_n geometry_n arithmetic_n music_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o the_o several_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n and_o who_o always_o entertain_v his_o auditor_n with_o something_o above_o common_a observation_n so_o great_a the_o force_n and_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n 55._o lerinensis_n contr._n haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 55._o so_o profound_a quick_a and_o elegant_a that_o none_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o vast_a his_o stock_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v few_o corner_n of_o divine_a and_o perhaps_o none_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o search_v into_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n can_v lead_v he_o no_o further_o with_o a_o unparalleled_a industry_n he_o conquer_v the_o language_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o no_o other_o character_n need_v be_v give_v he_o then_o what_o porphyry_n 220._o porphyry_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 220._o who_o know_v he_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n 27._o man_n l._n holsten_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 6._o p._n 27._o who_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n proceed_v doubtless_o upon_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a glory_n and_o renown_n from_o the_o great_a master_n which_o christianity_n then_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o ammonius_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o admirable_a skill_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n the_o monument_n and_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o book_n and_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o considerable_a not_o for_o their_o subject_n only_o but_o their_o multitude_n arise_v to_o that_o vast_a number_n that_o epiphanius_n 197._o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 256._o vid._n ruffin_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o epistle_n and_o single_a homily_n the_o account_n will_v not_o be_v above_o belief_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a foundation_n for_o rufinus_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o wrangle_v so_o much_o about_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o pointblank_o deny_v that_o ever_o himself_o read_v or_o that_o origen_n himself_o write_v so_o many_o citat_fw-la many_o loc._n citat_fw-la vincentius_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o book_n can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o antiquity_n fasten_v the_o title_n of_o syntacticus_fw-la or_o the_o composer_n upon_o he_o his_o innumerable_a discourse_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n just_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v of_o old_a enumerate_v by_o many_o and_o digest_v into_o their_o proper_a class_n whether_o scholia_fw-la short_a stricture_n upon_o obscure_a difficult_a place_n homily_n and_o tome_n as_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o or_o exegetica_fw-la and_o syntagmata_fw-la under_o which_o rank_n some_o modern_a writer_n comprehend_v they_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o though_o they_o have_v long_o since_o perish_v through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o succeed_a time_n yet_o do_v a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o they_o still_o remain_v his_o phrase_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o unaffected_a fluent_a and_o copious_a orig._n copious_a censur_n de_fw-fr oper._n orig._n erasmus_n give_v a_o high_a encomium_fw-la of_o it_o prefer_v it_o before_o most_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o turgid_a and_o lofty_a like_o that_o of_o s._n hilary_n fly_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n nor_o set_v off_o with_o gaudy_a and_o far-fetched_a ornament_n like_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n nor_o abound_v with_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o smart_v witty_a sentence_n like_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o over-seasoned_n with_o tart_a and_o satirical_a reflection_n and_o obscure_v with_o obsolete_a and_o antiquate_a term_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o curious_a and_o accurate_a structure_n of_o its_o several_a part_n like_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nor_o run_v out_o into_o large_a digression_n nor_o affect_v a_o chime_a cadency_n of_o word_n like_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o always_o brisk_a and_o lively_a easy_a and_o natural_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o conciseness_n and_o brevity_n he_o certain_o forget_v himself_o or_o mistake_v and_o what_o wonder_n he_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v his_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_a as_o translation_n for_o his_o stile_n though_o it_o be_v general_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a yet_o be_v it_o diffusive_a and_o luxuriant_a flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o word_n which_o may_v be_v often_o spare_v and_o therefore_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o his_o critical_a adversary_n that_o he_o do_v infinita_fw-la verba_fw-la multiplicare_fw-la 158._o multiplicare_fw-la epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n t._n 2._o p_o 158._o 453._o 158._o eustath_n antioch_n dissot_v de_fw-fr engastrym_n adv_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la crit._n s._n tom._n 8._o col_fw-fr 441_o 453._o multiply_v a_o infinite_a crowd_n of_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o company_n of_o needless_a and_o idle_a word_n which_o he_o unmeasurable_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o trifle_v with_o vain_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n a_o censure_n wherein_o envy_n and_o emulation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o predominant_a and_o overrule_a stroke_n for_o though_o abound_v with_o word_n he_o be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v eloquent_a for_o which_o vincentius_n high_o commend_v he_o supr_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la affirm_v his_o phrase_n to_o be_v so_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a that_o there_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v drop_v not_o word_n so_o much_o as_o honey_n from_o his_o mouth_n xxvi_o but_o that_o alas_o which_o have_v cast_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n upon_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o bury_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fame_n in_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o writing_n for_o which_o almost_o all_o age_n without_o any_o reverence_n to_o his_o part_n learning_n piety_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o have_v without_o any_o mercy_n pronounce_v he_o heretic_n and_o his_o sentiment_n and_o speculation_n rash_a absurd_a pernicious_a blasphemous_a and_o indeed_o what_o not_o the_o alarm_n begin_v of_o old_a and_o be_v pursue_v with_o a_o mighty_a clamour_n and_o fierceness_n especial_o by_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n apollinaris_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o cry_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n in_o after-age_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n abominable_a at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n for_o which_o origen_n be_v so_o heavy_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o supersede_v that_o labour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr huet_n in_o his_o origeniana_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o to_o come_v after_o he_o so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o impartial_o with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v have_v he_o discuss_v and_o canvas_v this_o matter_n and_o thither_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a and_o capable_a reader_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n they_o may_v consult_v near_a hand_n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1661._o 4._o where_o they_o will_v find_v the_o most_o obnoxious_a of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la reckon_v up_o and_o the_o apology_n and_o defence_n which_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o origen_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o these_o
excellency_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n i._o thascius_n caecilius_n cyprian_n be_v bear_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n saeculum_fw-la though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v ascertain_v who_o or_o what_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v unknown_a 600._o unknown_a ad_fw-la ann._n 250._o n._n v._o vid._n not_o ad_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n sept._n xxvi_o p._n 600._o cardinal_n baronius_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o make_v he_o descend_v of_o a_o rich_a honourable_a family_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o nazianzen_n 275._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o laud._n s._n cypr._n p._n 275._o who_o indeed_o affirm_v it_o but_o then_o certain_o forget_v that_o in_o very_a few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v explode_v as_o a_o fabulous_a mistake_n the_o confound_a our_o cyprian_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o nazianzen_n unquestionable_o mean_v it_o for_o beside_o our_o carthaginian_a cyprian_n there_o be_v another_o bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eminency_n who_o travel_v through_o greece_n phrygia_n egypt_n india_n chaldaea_n and_o where_o not_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n and_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o compass_v the_o affection_n of_o justina_n a_o noble_a christian_a virgin_n at_o antioch_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v convert_v baptize_v make_v first_o sexton_n than_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a power_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v draw_v up_o by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o last_o have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v at_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o dioclesian_n himself_o then_o at_o nicomedia_n by_o who_o command_n together_o with_o justina_n send_v thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o damascus_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v large_o describe_v in_o three_o book_n in_o verse_n write_v by_o the_o noble_a empress_n eudocia_n the_o excerpta_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o 416._o in_o cod._n clxxxiv_o col_fw-fr 416._o photius_n this_o account_n simeon_n the_o metaphra_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o late_a greek_n without_o any_o scruple_n attribute_n to_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n though_o in_o the_o whole_a mistake_n the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o that_o not_o only_a prudentius_n but_o nazianzen_n have_v long_o before_o manifest_o confound_v these_o two_o eminent_a person_n who_o find_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o antiochian_a cyprian_a very_a near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o other_o carry_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o they_o as_o two_o person_n very_o like_v be_v oft_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o describe_v by_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a attempt_n the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a both_z as_o to_o their_o country_n education_n manner_n of_o life_n episcopal_a charge_n the_o time_n place_n and_o companion_n of_o their_o death_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n cyprian's_n education_n be_v ingenuous_a init_fw-la ingenuous_a pont._n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi cypr._n non_o long_o ab_fw-la init_fw-la polish_a by_o study_n and_o the_o liberal_a art_n though_o he_o principal_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o vast_a improvement_n that_o public_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o cypriano_n at_o hier._n the_o script_n in_o cypriano_n carthage_n all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o plenty_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n his_o garb_n splendid_a his_o retinue_n stately_a never_o go_v abroad_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 2._o we_o ad_fw-la donat._n epist_n 1._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o be_v throng_v with_o a_o crowd_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o pass_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o inveterate_a custom_n the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o his_o past_a life_n as_o supra_fw-la as_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o argument_n and_o importunity_n of_o caecilius_n 12._o caecilius_n pont._n ibid._n p._n 12._o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n a_o person_n who_o ever_o after_o he_o love_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o reverence_v as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o mutual_a a_o endearment_n be_v there_o between_o they_o that_o cyprian_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o caecilius_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o death_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n and_o commit_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o sole_a care_n and_o tutelage_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n 11._o catechumen_n id._n ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o give_v early_a instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a piety_n profess_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o subdue_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n his_o estate_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o he_o sell_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n value_v above_o all_o the_o ritual_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o the_o speedy_a progress_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v pontius_n his_o friend_n and_o deacon_n he_o become_v almost_o a_o perfect_a christian_a before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n iii_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o baptize_v epist_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o when_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o above_o perfect_o dispel_v all_o doubt_n enlighten_v all_o obscurity_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o ease_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v discharge_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n wherein_o he_o so_o admirable_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v quick_o summon_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n donatus_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n as_o his_o own_o word_n 82_o word_n epist_n 55._o p._n 82_o seem_v to_o imply_v be_v dead_a the_o general_a vogue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n felicissimus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o very_o few_o of_o his_o party_n only_o dissent_v 53._o dissent_v epist_n 40._o p._n 53._o be_v for_o cyprian_a to_o succeed_v he_o but_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n make_v he_o fly_v 12._o fly_v p._n diac._n p._n 12._o from_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o news_n he_o think_v himself_o unfit_a for_o so_o weighty_a and_o honourable_a a_o employment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n and_o some_o of_o his_o senior_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v possess_v the_o place_n his_o decline_v it_o do_v but_o set_v so_o much_o the_o keen_a an_o edge_n upon_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o door_n be_v immediate_o crowd_v and_o all_o passage_n of_o escape_n block_v up_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v flee_v out_o at_o the_o window_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o unwilling_o yield_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n impatient_o wait_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o charge_n he_o enter_v upon_o ann._n ccxlviii_o as_o himself_o 80_o himself_o epist_n 55._o p._n 80_o plain_o intimate_v when_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v four_o year_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o cornelius_n his_o pontificat_fw-la ann._n ccli_o it_o be_v the_o three_o consulship_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n a_o memorable_a time_n it_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la when_o the_o ludi_fw-la saeculares_fw-la be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o all_o imaginable_a magnificence_n
he_o be_v carry_v aside_o into_o a_o by-place_n where_o he_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o seat_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n that_o so_o say_v my_o author_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o length_n and_o hurry_n of_o his_o walk_n have_v put_v the_o infirm_a and_o age_a man_n into_o a_o violent_a sweat_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o military_a messenger_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o dry_a linen_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o wet_a and_o moist_a that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o pretend_a civility_n but_o real_o with_o design_n to_o have_v secure_v some_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n last_o agony_n and_o labour_n who_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v complaint_n and_o sorrow_n which_o perhaps_o to_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o by_o this_o time_n the_o proconsul_n be_v come_v out_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o thascius_n cyprian_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o father_n to_o man_n of_o a_o impious_a mind_n the_o sacred_a emperor_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o do_v not_o throw_v away_o thy_o life_n the_o holy_a martyr_n reply_v i_o be_o cyprian_a i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o can_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n do_v as_o thou_o be_v command_v as_o for_o i_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o consultation_n the_o proconsul_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o resolute_a constancy_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o sacrilegious_a humour_n have_v seduce_v abundance_n into_o the_o same_o wicked_a conspiracy_n with_o himself_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o who_o the_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n can_v never_o reduce_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o holy_a rite_n that_o therefore_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v seduce_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o that_o discipline_n and_o severity_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o read_v his_o sentence_n out_o of_o a_o table-book_n i_o will_v that_o thascius_n cyprian_n be_v behead_v to_o which_o the_o martyr_n only_o answer_v i_o hearty_o thank_v almighty_a god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o body_n xvi_o sentence_n be_v pass_v he_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o tribunal_n with_o a_o strong_a guard_n of_o soldier_n infinite_a number_n of_o people_n crowd_v after_o the_o christian_n weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o also_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v sextus_n his_o field_n a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o tree_n whereof_o the_o place_n be_v full_a be_v load_v with_o person_n to_o behold_v the_o spectacle_n the_o martyr_n present_o begin_v to_o strip_v himself_o first_o put_v off_o his_o cloak_n which_o he_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n after_o which_o he_o put_v off_o his_o dalmatic_n or_o under-coat_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o linen_n vestment_n expect_v the_o headsman_n to_o who_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n of_o about_o vi_o puto_fw-la cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la spiculator_n jussit_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la eidem_fw-la spiculatori_fw-la xxv_o alia_fw-la acta_fw-la habent_fw-la xx._n aureos_fw-la darent_fw-la act._n cypr._n p._n 18._o aureus_n sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la romanis_n valuit_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la 15_o s._n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la alexandro_n severo_n primo_fw-la cusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la semissis_fw-la aurei_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la 7_o s._n 6_o d._n &_o tremissis_n aurei_fw-la qui_fw-la valuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nostro_fw-la 5_o s._n vid._n brierw_n de_fw-fr num._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-la ultimo_fw-la hunc_fw-la ex_fw-la act_v cypriani_fw-la locum_fw-la intelligindum_fw-la puto_fw-la pound_n to_o be_v give_v the_o brethren_n spread_v linen_n clothes_n about_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o blood_n from_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o ground_n his_o shirt_n sleeve_n be_v tie_v by_o julian_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o tullian_n the_o presbyter_n and_o julian_n the_o sub-deacon_a he_o cover_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n deposit_v not_o far_o off_o but_o at_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o gentile_n remove_v and_o with_o abundance_n of_o light_n and_o torch_n solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o macrobius_n candidus_n a_o procurator_n near_o the_o fishpond_n in_o the_o mappalian_a way_n this_o be_v do_v ann._n cclviii_o valeriani_n &_o gallien_n v._o so_o extravagant_o wide_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 626._o the_o ann._n 4._o olymplad_a ccliii_o indict_v xiii_o p._n 626._o alexandrin_n chronicle_n if_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n alexandri_n imp._n xiii_o that_o be_v ann._n chr._n ccxxxiv_o though_o the_o consul_n under_o which_o he_o place_v it_o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o his_o other_o account_n both_o of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o of_o christ_n ascension_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maximinus_n ann._n chr._n ccxxxvii_o for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ccv_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v however_o far_o enough_o from_o truth_n indeed_o elsewhere_o ii_o elsewhere_o an._n i._o olymp._n 259._o ind._n iu._n valer._n ii_o he_o place_v s._n cyprian_n martyrdom_n valeriani_n ii_o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n shall_v be_v v._o that_o be_v ann._n chr._n cclviii_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o that_o author_n to_o confound_v time_n and_o person_n and_o assign_v the_o same_o event_n to_o different_a year_n thus_o die_v this_o good_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o 16._o as_o ibid._n pag._n 16._o pontius_n his_o deacon_n inform_v we_o who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o rejoice_v so_o much_o at_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_v of_o his_o master_n as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v leave_v behind_o xvii_o s._n cyprian_n though_o start_v late_a run_v apace_o in_o the_o christian_a race_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n inflame_v with_o a_o mighty_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n who_o honour_n he_o study_v by_o all_o way_n to_o promote_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n a_o great_a asserter_n of_o the_o church_n right_n a_o resolute_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n powerful_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v prudent_a in_o his_o determination_n moderate_a in_o his_o counsel_n 157._o quaecunque_fw-la bona_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la intulisâ—â—_n nescius_fw-la ipsum_fw-la te_fw-la nobis_fw-la designasti_fw-la es_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la major_n in_o sermone_fw-la sacundior_fw-la in_o consiliâ—_n sapientior_fw-la in_fw-la patientia_fw-la simplicior_fw-la in_fw-la operibus_fw-la largior_fw-la in_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la sanctior_fw-la in_fw-la obsequio_fw-la hamilior_fw-la &_o in_o actu_fw-la bono_fw-mi innocentioâ—_n nemes_n etc._n etc._n martyr_n epist_n ad_fw-la cypr._n p._n 157._o grave_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o admonition_n pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a in_o his_o persuasive_n indulgent_a to_o the_o penitent_a but_o inflexible_a to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a infinite_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o reclaim_v the_o lapse_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o method_n of_o penance_n 85._o penance_n vid._n ad_fw-la cornel_n epist_n 55._o p._n 85._o and_o due_a humiliation_n he_o invite_v they_o kind_o treat_v they_o tender_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v honest_a and_o their_o desire_n sincere_a he_o will_v not_o rigorous_o examine_v their_o crime_n by_o overnice_a weight_n and_o measure_n so_o prone_a to_o pity_v and_o compassion_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o himself_o offend_v in_o remit_v other_o man_n offence_n he_o value_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n above_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o life_n constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o neither_o by_o hope_n nor_o fear_n can_v he_o be_v draw_v aside_o how_o strict_o chaste_a and_o continent_n he_o be_v even_o in_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o christianity_n we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n his_o humility_n eminent_o appear_v in_o his_o decline_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o
judgement_n and_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o little_a and_o trifle_a such_o fade_a and_o transitory_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v dionysius_n be_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o arsenoitae_n where_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v whole_a church_n into_o schism_n and_o separation_n summon_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v advise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o will_v public_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n they_o present_o defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o book_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v more_o close_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o three_o day_n together_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n weigh_v and_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n their_o great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o much_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o discourse_n manage_v on_o both_o side_n doubt_n propound_v and_o assent_v yield_v for_o they_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n not_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o to_o shun_v any_o objection_n which_o on_o either_o part_n be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o convince_v by_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o honest_a mind_n and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o heart_n true_o devote_v to_o god_n embrace_v whatever_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o coration_n the_o commander_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n public_o promise_v and_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o either_o entertain_v or_o dispute_v or_o discourse_n or_o preach_v these_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o other_o side_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o all_o the_o brethren_n depart_v with_o mutual_a love_n unanimity_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o be_v the_o peaceable_a conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o less_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o honest_a soul_n such_o wise_a and_o regular_a disputer_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v all_o those_o controversy_n that_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a debate_n which_o as_o usual_o conduct_v rather_o widen_v the_o breach_n then_o heal_v and_o mend_v it_o dionysius_n to_o strike_v the_o controversy_n dead_a while_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n which_o s._n hierom_n forget_v what_o he_o have_v true_o say_v diony_n say_v de_fw-fr script_n in_o diony_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o nepos_n tell_v 5._o tell_v praef_n at_o in_o l._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n p._n 242._o t._n 5._o we_o be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n mistake_v the_o person_n probable_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o state_v the_o question_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o account_n of_o who_o judgement_n herein_o we_o have_v represent_v in_o another_o place_n 14._o place_n antiq._n apost_n life_n of_o s._n john_n n._n 14._o xvi_o the_o last_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v be_v that_o against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v 420._o have_v euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 27._o p._n 277_o 281._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxv_o p._n 262._o athanas_n de_fw-fr sin_n d._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 920._o niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 27._o p._n 420._o confident_o vent_v these_o and_o such_o like_a impious_a dogmata_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v though_o a_o holy_a yet_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extract_n and_o original_n in_o who_o the_o word_n which_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o reside_v and_o sometime_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v infinite_o obnoxious_a in_o his_o etc._n his_o epist_n synod_n ii_o antioch_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n ib._n c._n 30._o p._n 280._o etc._n etc._n moral_n as_o few_o man_n but_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o some_o lust_n by_o schism_n and_o bad_a opinion_n covetous_a without_o any_o bound_n heap_v up_o a_o vast_a estate_n though_o bear_v a_o poor_a man_n son_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o sacrilege_n partly_o by_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o brethren_n partly_o by_o foment_v difference_n and_o take_v bribe_n to_o assist_v the_o weak_a party_n proud_a and_o vainglorious_a he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n affect_v pomp_n and_o train_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v style_v a_o temporal_a prince_n than_o a_o bishop_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o all_o public_a place_n in_o solemn_a state_n with_o person_n walk_v before_o he_o and_o crowd_n of_o people_n follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v erect_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o ordinary_a and_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v a_o place_n rail_v in_o with_o curtain_n hang_v before_o it_o where_o they_o sit_v to_o hear_v cause_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o bench_n frown_v upon_o and_o reproach_v those_o who_o do_v not_o theatrical_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o use_v also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n magnify_v himself_o as_o far_o beyond_o they_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o abolish_v as_o late_a and_o novel_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o proselyted_a female_n upon_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n to_o chant_v out_o some_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n to_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o procure_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o his_o proselyte_n not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v that_o he_o high_o encourage_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o himself_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o be_v moreover_o vehement_o suspect_v of_o incontinency_n maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintroduce_v woman_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o person_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v must_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o debauch_v his_o clergy_n connive_v at_o their_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o pension_n and_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o by_o evil_a art_n he_o awe_v by_o power_n and_o his_o mighty_a interest_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v with_o sadness_n to_o bewail_v at_o home_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o declare_v abroad_o xvii_o to_o rectify_v these_o enormity_n most_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n 279._o antioch_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 27._o p._n 277._o etc._n etc._n 30._o p._n 279._o to_o which_o they_o earnest_o invite_v our_o dionysius_n but_o alas_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o journey_n
16._o 19_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la ii_o julianus_n create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o sex_n quinctiliâ—_n gordianus_n pantaenus_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n open_v the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 181_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n commodus_n iii_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n much_o abate_v  _fw-fr 2_o antistius_n burrhus_n  _fw-fr 182_o  _fw-fr 2_o petronius_n mamertinus_n theodotion_n of_o pontus_n first_o a_o marcionite_n than_o a_o jew_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a  _fw-fr 3_o trebellius_n rufus_n the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v down_o  _fw-fr 183_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n commodus_n iu._n  _fw-fr 4_o m._n aufidius_n victorinus_n  _fw-fr 184_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n eggius_n marullus_n seu_fw-la marcellus_n commodus_n introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o isis_n former_o prohibit_v into_o rome_n  _fw-fr 5_o m._n papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 185_o commodi_fw-la 5_o triarius_n maternus_n  _fw-fr 6_o m._n atilius_n metilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 186_o  _fw-fr 6_o imp._n commodus_n v._n about_o this_o time_n lucius_n a_o prince_n of_o britain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o furnish_v he_o with_o preacher_n to_o publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n origen_n bear_v  _fw-fr 187_o  _fw-fr 7_o tullius_n seu_fw-la clodius_n crispinus_n apollonius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o as_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v a_o senator_n plead_v his_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n  _fw-fr 8_o papirius_n aelianus_n  _fw-fr 188_o  _fw-fr 8_o c._n allius_n fuscianus_n the_o capitol_n burn_v by_o lightning_n which_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a building_n especial_o the_o famous_a library_n  _fw-fr 9_o duillius_fw-la silanus_n  _fw-fr 189_o  _fw-fr 9_o junius_n silanus_n demetrius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sit_v 43_o year_n  _fw-fr 10_o q._n servilius_n silanus_n serapion_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o or_o as_o other_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o imp._n commodus_n vi._n commodus_n will_v have_v himself_o account_v hercules_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o according_o habit_n himself_o with_o other_o extravagant_a instance_n of_o folly_n  _fw-fr 11_o petronius_n septimianus_n  _fw-fr 191_o  _fw-fr 11_o cassius_n apronianus_n julian_n a_o senator_n and_o many_o other_o say_v to_o be_v martyr_v about_o this_o time_n  _fw-fr 12_o m._n attilius_n metilius_n bradua_n ii_o  _fw-fr 192_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n commodus_n vii_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v sit_v 15_o year_n and_o 23_o day_n die_v in_o who_o room_n victor_n a_o african_a succeed_v  _fw-fr 13_o p._n helvius_n pertinax_n  _fw-fr 193_o pertinax_n à _fw-la 1_o januar._n  _fw-fr q._n sosius_n falco_n  _fw-fr did._n julianê°_n à _fw-fr mart._n 28._o  _fw-fr severus_n à _fw-fr maii_n 11._o 1_o c._n julius_n clarus_n  _fw-fr 194_o severi_n 1_o imp._n severus_n ii_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n pantaenus_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n be_v famous_a about_o this_o time_n 2_o clodius_n albinus_n caesar_n ii_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n the_o heretic_n 195_o  _fw-fr 2_o q._n fl._n tertullus_n narcissus_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 3_o t._n fl._n clemens_n 196_o  _fw-fr 3_o cn._n domitius_n dexter_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o many_o and_o especial_o by_o irenaeus_n 4_o l._n valeriê°_n messala_n priscus_n several_a synod_n hold_v to_o this_o purpose_n 197_o  _fw-fr 4_o ap._n claudius_n lateranus_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n rebel_n and_o be_v overcome_v and_o their_o religion_n strict_o forbid_v severus_n triumph_v for_o that_o victory_n 5_o m._n marius_n rufinus_n  _fw-fr 198_o  _fw-fr 5_o tib._n aterius_n saturninus_n  _fw-fr 6_o c._n annius_n treboni_n gallus_n 199_o  _fw-fr 6_o p._n cornelius_n anulinus_n severus_n create_v his_o son_n antoninus_n emperor_n his_o son_n geta_n caesar_n and_o bestow_v a_o large_a donative_n upon_o the_o soldier_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n 7_o m._n aufidius_n fronto_n 200_o severi_n 7_o tib._n claudius_n severus_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n severe_o treat_v by_o plautianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o afric_n by_o saturninus_n the_o proconsul_n 8_o c._n aufidius_n victorinus_n tertullian_n write_v his_o apologetic_n either_o this_o or_o the_o follow_a year_n 201_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n annius_n fabianus_n pope_n victor_n after_o 9_o year_n and_o 2_o month_n be_v martyr_v leave_v the_o place_n to_o zephyrinus_n 9_o m._n nonius_n mucianus_n tertullian_n present_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o precedent_n scapula_n 202_o  _fw-fr 9_o imp._n severus_n iii_o the_o six_o persecution_n wherein_o leonidas_n origen_n father_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n irenaeus_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 10_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n 203_o  _fw-fr 10_o p._n septimius_n geta._n origen_n a_o very_a youth_n set_v up_o a_o grammar_n school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o become_v famous_a 11_o l._n septimius_n plautianus_n at_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v prefer_v by_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v instructor_n of_o the_o catechuman_n 204_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n fabius_n chilo_n septimius_n the_o secular_a game_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n probable_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n 205_o  _fw-fr 12_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n ii_o  _fw-fr 13_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n 206_o  _fw-fr 13_o m._n nummiê°_n annius_n albinê°_n origen_n make_v the_o famous_a attempt_n upon_o himself_o in_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n 14_o fulvius_n aemilianus_n 207_o severi_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la and_o be_v then_o probable_o make_v presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 15_o q._n allius_n maximus_n about_o this_o time_n minucius_n felix_n be_v suppose_v to_o publish_v his_o dialogue_n call_v octavius_n 208_o  _fw-fr 15_o imp._n antoninus_n caracalla_n iii_o  _fw-fr 16_o p._n septimius_n geta_n caesar_n ii_o 209_o  _fw-fr 16_o t._n claudius_n pompeianus_n  _fw-fr 17_o lollianus_n avitus_n 210_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n acilius_n faustinus_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n caesonius_n macer_n rufinianus_n 211_o  _fw-fr 18_o q._n epidius_n rufus_n lollianus_n gentianus_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n caracalla_n à _fw-la 4_o febr._n 1_o pomponius_n bassus_n 212_o  _fw-fr 1_o m._n pompeius_n asper_n alexander_n a_o cappadocian_n bishop_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o p._n asper_n 213_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n caracalla_n iu._n  _fw-fr 3_o p._n caelius_n balbinus_n 214_o  _fw-fr 3_o silius_z messala_z a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o rome_n between_o caius_n and_o proclus_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o disciple_n whereupon_o pope_n zephyrin_n exclude_v proclus_n and_o tertullian_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v tertullia_n start_v aside_o to_o montanus_n his_o party_n 4_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n 215_o antonini_n 4_o aemilius_n laetus_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la 5_o anicius_n cerealis_n 216_o  _fw-fr 5_o q._n aquilius_n sabinus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 6_o sex_n corn._n anulinus_n 217_o  _fw-fr 6_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o five_o edition_n find_v in_o a_o hogshead_n at_o jericho_n insert_v by_o origen_n into_o his_o octapla_n 7_o bruttius_n praesens_fw-la macrinus_n &_o diadumen_n f_o à _fw-la 10._o april_n 1_o extricatus_n 218_o  _fw-fr 2_o anton._n diadumenus_fw-la caesar_n  _fw-fr antoninus_n elagabalus_n à _fw-la 7_o jun._n 1_o adventus_n 219_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n elagabalus_n ii_o pope_n zephyrin_n die_v he_o sit_v 22_o year_n and_o so_o many_o day_n succeed_v by_o callistus_n 2_o licinius_n sacerdos_n 220_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n elagabalus_n iii_o julius_n africanus_n a_o famous_a christian_a writer_n send_v upon_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o nicopolis_n ancient_o emmaus_n a_o city_n in_o palestin_n 3_o m._n aurelius_n eutychianus_n comazon_n 221_o  _fw-fr 3_o annius_n gratus_fw-la  _fw-fr 4_o claudius_n seleucus_n 222_o  _fw-fr 4_o imp._n elagabalus_n iu._n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portus_n compose_v his_o paschal_n canon_n alexander_n mam._n à _fw-la martii_fw-la 6._o 1_o m._n aurelius_n severus_n alexander_n caesar_n 223_o alexandri_fw-la 1_o maximus_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o time_n be_v ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n who_o collect_v all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n 2_o papirius_n aelianus_n 224_o  _fw-fr 2_o claudius_n julianus_n the_o christian_n cruel_o persecute_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n 3_o
particular_o cit_fw-la particular_o epipâ—_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la note_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o trade_v in_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bard_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o bard_n which_o s._n hierom_n render_v infinite_a volume_n write_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o syriac_n but_o which_o his_o scholar_n translate_v into_o greek_a though_o he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o skilful_a in_o that_o language_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n may_v be_v the_o recognition_n plausible_o father_v upon_o s._n clemens_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n companion_n and_o disciple_n and_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o many_o book_n now_o extant_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o much_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o stile_n and_o notion_n will_v appear_v between_o they_o but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n pleasure_n either_o to_o reject_v or_o entertain_v it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o 219._o both_o apol._n adv_o rufin_n p._n 219._o s._n hierom_n and_o 289._o and_o phot._n cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n charge_v these_o book_n with_o haeretical_a opinion_n especial_o some_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o may_v be_v rufinus_n who_o 195._o who_o apolog._n pro_fw-la orig._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o some_o haeretical_a hand_n conceal_v in_o his_o translation_n nay_o 65._o nay_o haeres_fw-la xxx_o p._n 65._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v so_o extreme_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o scarce_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n clemens_n sound_n and_o true_a in_o they_o which_o he_o observe_v from_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o other_o write_n those_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o its_o plain_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o haeretic_n probable_o not_o now_o extant_a nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o particular_a adulteration_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o book_n nor_o in_o those_o large_a and_o to_o be_v sure_o uncorrupt_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o origen_n be_v there_o the_o least_o considerable_a variation_n from_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o xii_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o equal_a date_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o travel_n discourse_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o peter_n popular_a preach_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v next_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o epistle_n original_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o praeface_n to_o s._n peter_n act_n or_o period_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o recognition_n and_o according_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o clementine_n homily_n which_o have_v the_o very_a title_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n it_o be_v find_v prefix_v before_o they_o citat_fw-la loc._n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la this_o epistle_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o vary_v according_a to_o different_a edition_n sometime_o pretend_v that_o it_o and_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o s._n james_n sometime_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n at_o s._n peter_n instance_n and_o command_n whence_o he_o conjecture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a edition_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n one_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o by_o clemens_n and_o that_o when_o in_o time_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v that_o pretend_v to_o s._n clemens_n do_v remain_v for_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o constant_o find_v it_o in_o those_o many_o copy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o inscription_n be_v sometime_o different_a and_o various_a by_o the_o original_a whereof_o now_o publish_v appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o in_o all_o latin_a edition_n have_v add_v a_o appendix_n almost_o twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o some_o man_n to_o shore_n up_o a_o totter_a cause_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n his_o write_n genuine_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n secunda_fw-la supposititious_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la recognitionum_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la homiliae_fw-la clementinae_n constitutionum_fw-la app._n lib._n 8._o canon_n apostolici_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n clemens_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n symeon_n hierosolymitanus_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n i._o it_o can_v be_v unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o confusion_n the_o identity_n or_o similitude_n of_o name_n have_v breed_v among_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n where_o the_o record_n be_v but_o short_a and_o few_o a_o instance_n whereof_o 594._o vid._n charon_n alexandr_n olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n i._o traj_n vii_o &_o ann._n sequent_a p._n 594._o be_v there_o no_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o write_v who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n simon_n the_o cananite_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n other_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o a_o three_o sort_n make_v all_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o name_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o several_a mistake_n for_o that_o simeon_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o person_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o vast_o different_a account_n be_v give_v concern_v their_o person_n employment_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o death_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v martyr_v in_o britain_n or_o as_o other_o in_o persia_n while_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o palestine_n or_o in_o syria_n nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dorotheus_n sophronius_n or_o isidore_n considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v weigh_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o hegesippus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o ii_o s._n simeon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 54._o of_o hâ—gesip_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 87._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 274._o &_o omne_fw-la antiqua_fw-la martyrologia_fw-la adonis_n bedae_fw-la notkeri_fw-la usuardi_fw-it apud_fw-la bolland_n de_fw-fr vit._n ss_z ad_fw-la diem_fw-la xviii_o febr._n pag._n 53_o 54._o cleophas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n husband_n
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n